Temporary hardships (Wuxia/)

Chapter 18, in which the hero discovers new culinary horizons that turn out to be very old ones in reality
* * *

Han Nao, then Feng, then Xing Duo, had once liked mustaches and beards. Of course, not scruffy and dirty beards like those of savages, but neat and well-groomed beards that showed the owner to be an enlightened, manly, or skillful person. All or almost all of the teachers in the crystals wore long snow-white beards. Father Guang Nao had a beautiful beard, and Mentor Buntao looked just fine. Even in his previous life, when the time came, Han had followed his father and brother's example, and Mother Lihua had claimed that his beard emphasized his masculinity!

Now, Xing considered his beard and mustache to be the test of the demons of the underworld, the wretched lot of those who had not learned the best invention of civilized mankind in the world - the sharp razor.

The problem was that he had to wear them now, and they stung his lips, itched incessantly, and felt like one of the Torture Department's elaborate contraptions on his face. And, alas, there was no getting rid of the beard. Not now, not when he'd worked so hard to get it.

After that epic battle, during which he had sat in a tree, heartily wishing victory for both sides of the battle, and after settling matters with the official Fu and the underlings of the despicable Gao, Xing faced a great challenge. He had a herd of nearly two dozen fine horses, a mountain of beasts, and enough weapons, armor, and equipment to arm a small band of mercenaries. In fact, Xing didn't need any of these things.

The rich and noble Han Nao would probably just wave his hand and go about his scholarly business. But Xing, who had experienced hunger, poverty, and hardship, could not allow so much fine food to go to waste. And as a former apprentice blacksmith, the master blacksmith himself was not capable of leaving a weapon, though not outstanding, but still not bad, to rust and deteriorate. And the horses... The horses were just pitiful.

So, even though he should have gotten out of there as soon as possible, he decided to take a gamble. He dragged all the beasts that had died near the oak tree and were resting on the spreading branches to the familiar clearing where he had heard the details of the conspiracy, cursing and cursing Gao. The assumption that his sharp, threatening qi would only keep the blood-scented beasts away for a short while proved to be true. In the end, he even had to fight a huge lizard, whose carcass soon joined its equally unlucky brethren. After the beasts, it was time for the horses: he moved them in pairs to a favorite clearing, tying them on the opposite side of the pile of furry, feathery, and scaly bodies.

Even though the qi he covered the beasts with to stop decomposition completely blocked the odors, the horses were nervous and roared hysterically. Fortunately, they were warhorses trained in the blood of battle, so the only serious problem was Official Fu's harness horse, which could only be calmed down by being put to sleep with the help of healing qi.

Xing then dragged all the decent equipment of the enemies who had been stripped naked beforehand and also dug out the money that had been hidden for over two years. Xing realized that now that he had obtained the treasury of Gao's squad and the bribe money of the corrupt official Fu, this amount, once so huge, looked insignificant. But the peasant's prudence did not allow him to leave even a bent coin.

He didn't know why he had thought it such a great idea to use the Purple Oak log, but he cursed the moment it had occurred to him. He'd worked on the branch until almost sundown. And then, as he tossed the log with the papers attached and enjoyed the look on his mentor's face, he couldn't help thinking that any other wood would have worked just as well.

What could have gone wrong with his plan? Absolutely, absolutely everything! Fortunately, the gods of luck were still looking in his direction, so no one had passed along the road that ran along the edge of the Forest of a Dozen Steps, as usual.

Xing went to bed very tired. Not in body, for his qi was still buzzing as usual, but in spirit, which had been exhausted by the day's dragging of dead beasts and people and the painful cutting of the stupid branch. And the anxiety of waiting for trouble did not allow, despite the vast experience of sleeping in all suitable and inappropriate places, to sleep properly.

Early in the morning, as soon as the sun shone its first rays on the earth, Xing set out for Zhumen, leading a caravan of horses tied together by a long rope. Official Fu's horse, which now did not have to pull a heavy lacquered wagon or be in a clearing with such horrible and ferocious dead monsters, was quite cheerful. The other horses, who were used to obeying only their masters, bucked and resisted, so they had to be urged on again by the intimidating and overwhelming qi.

Fortunately, Zhumen's marketplace was outside the city walls. Xing was not afraid of being seen by the city guards, but he didn't want to take any unnecessary risks. He passed several horse dealers until he chose one whose qi he liked better than the others. He stood and watched him look into the horses' teeth and examine their hooves.

Xing had never been good at acting. He simply had no need to learn the art of theater. But now, dressed in the hated Gao clan colors and scratching the beard he had cut from the previous wearer, he was the epitome of arrogant irritation.

"Well, merchant!" he bellowed in all sincerity. "Do you take it or not?"

"I can't," the merchant said. "How do I know these horses aren't stolen?"

"So you, you despicable soul, are accusing me, Han Gao, of stealing horses?" Xing asked menacingly with his hand on the hilt of his sword. "I think your tongue is too agile and needs to be shortened."

"I am a subject of the Emperor!" shouted the merchant.

"A despicable commoner who insulted a member of the Gao clan!" Xing corrected him. "Don't worry, my clan will compensate your widow."

"No, no, Mr. Gao!" the merchant immediately backtracked. "I don't doubt your words in the slightest. But you do realize."

"Do you find me suspicious?" Xing asked curtly.

"Of course not! There is no doubt about the reputation of Gao and all the members of your great family! But still, you will agree, I will have to give an explanation when someone asks where this worthy young man got so many horses and why I bought them."

Xing hesitated for the sake of order, staring intently at the merchant. The direct stare made him squirm and stumble, his qi expressing complete panic. Finally, Xing replied as if reluctant.

"Did you see my squad?"

"Yes, of course! You left the South Gate yesterday morning! Along with the esteemed assistant to the Second Jasper Judge."

"Well, that'll save us a lot of unnecessary explanations. Do you know who lives in that direction?"

"The Forest of a Dozen Steps! Only an idiot would settle... You mean the venerable blacksmith, Master Gong Buntao?"

"You're smarter than you look," Xing nodded condescendingly, and the fear in the merchant's qi was replaced by anger and resentment. "What do you know about the First Heir of the Gao Clan?"

"Nothing, my lord. The affairs of your great clan are far above this unworthy merchant."

"Unworthy? Well said! Well, well, don't make that face. It's not about you. You're no worse or better than any of your vile peddling tribe."

Xing felt that all apprehension in the merchant's qi had faded into the background, replaced by a burning hatred.

"Well, the heir to the Gao clan has awakened qi! And since he wasn't born in a filthy stable like you and the people of this shithole, he deserves the best weapons! Do you understand?"

"Not really, Mr. Gao."

"No wonder! It's not like cheating honest people. Weapons! The finest weapons! And for some reason, a decent blacksmith has settled in this godforsaken city!"

"I still can't figure out what this has to do with horses," the merchant muttered, eyes downcast and hatred in his qi.

"The clan heir's weapon is the guan dao!" Xing said slowly as if speaking to a retarded person. "And if a good metal can be taken care of by a blacksmith, then for the Purple Oak, whose wood is the only worthy of the heir, he wanted to charge... that is, he has no Purple Oak at all! And only we, the great warriors of the Gao clan, can get it!"

The merchant nodded subserviently, but a flash of fierce burning gloating showed that he understood perfectly well what his interlocutor was getting at.

"As one of the best warriors in the squad, I have been assigned a very important mission!" Xing stuck out his chin. "To guard the horses from the sneaky and jealous enemies! If I were to go to the forest, we would definitely return with Purple Oak!"

"And the official Fu?" The merchant almost interrupted. His face was deferential and obsequious, but his qi showed he was laughing.

"He went with the squad, of course!" Xing confirmed the merchant's guess. "After all, the safest place in the Empire is near the Gao warriors! But they did not return, apparently, the squad was ambushed by the enemies! Could not be the cause of death of some miserable beast?"

"And you want to sell the horses?" the merchant steered the conversation in a businesslike direction.

"Of course! You're a fool if you think someone can lead two dozen horses to Gao Manor alone! It was dangerous to stay... for the horses, yes, not for me, just for the horses! I, haha, could easily slay all the beasts, but the horses would suffer in the process. Besides, I've got to get home as soon as possible to deliver the news!"

The merchant bowed again, and the hue of his qi changed once more. Laughter and gloating were joined by a strong contempt for that cowardly good-for-nothing "Han Gao" who had fled, heels blazing, as soon as the squad was lost in the Forest. And Xing would not be Xing unless the whole of Zhumen, and the whole province the day after that, were talking about the shameful deaths of Gao's warriors and official Fu!

"Hey, are you deaf? I said "soon"! That means you have to move your lazy ass! Gao family members don't bargain, so if you don't give me a fair price, I'll chop off your legs!"

Xing was sure he would be ripped off to the last zheng, but he didn't expect to get a good price for the horses. However, whether it was the threat or the horses were much better than he thought, the merchant gave him a good price.

With a careless gesture, showing that a member of the Gao clan was not supposed to care about this despicable money, he stuffed the coins into his shoulder bag and headed away. When he reached the large wooden building of the common latrine, Xing went inside, made sure there was no one around, and quickly changed his clothes. The hateful beard and mustache he had kept on his face with his inner energy all this time went to the hole in the floor, the place where all Gao was supposed to stay forever. His clothes also went there, bursting into flames from the fire qi and instantly turning to ash.

Xing Duo, a disciple of the great master Gong Buntao, known throughout Zhumen, came out. He calmly walked through the market and bought a large cart for carrying heavy construction materials, pulled by four oxen, at almost double the price. They were calm, unhurried animals that even a child could handle, unlike horses.

Xing loaded the weapons and supplies onto the cart, piled the carcasses of the beasts on top, and finally covered it with the Purple Oak branches left over from the preparation of the message to the Master.

After the fight with Gao, it had been more than twenty-four hours of hustle and bustle, constant running, carrying heavy weights, and tiring preparations. Xing thought to himself as he finally set off:

Every hero needs a spatial ring. Absolutely!

* * *

Xing was not used to the hardships of life. In the past, it had been the torture of a rogue master, followed by the full list of hardships of a beggar peasant, and only a madman would call surviving in the Forest of a Dozen Steps pleasant. Now, his experience of life was enriched by a new torment. He accustomed to a very different pace of life and action, simply could not bear the leisurely gait of the oxen. A journey he would have made on foot in less than a week lasted a month. And all that time, he had to keep a whole mountain of meat from spoiling.

It was not difficult for him, who already had sufficient strength, and he had to renew and strengthen the qi that kept the carcasses in the freshest condition no more than once a day. In addition, the oxen were smart animals, able to stomp in a given direction even without a driver. Their shining oxen eyes shone with such equanimity that even a mountain of dead predators had no effect on their behavior. They were above such trifles as the corpses of enemies.

Therefore, Xing did not sit idle on the cart when he traveled to another province. He would run ahead to explore the area, hunt, and swim in the rivers and lakes he encountered. But the journey was still a terrible one, so he spent it mostly in training, increasing his qi every day.

He had long ago gone through the captured weapons and armor, using the blacksmith's qi and skills to rid them of any hint of Gao ancestry. He found nothing particularly interesting. Except for the sword of the chief Gao, whose name he never learned and which he had no interest in. The blacksmith who forged the sword was no match for Master Gong, but he used excellent material. Even if it was only Star Iron, Xing could turn it into Star Steel at the first decent forge he could find. Putting this sword aside, Xing decided to sell everything else.

And it was much easier than Xing had ever expected. The guards in the towns and cities he visited to resupply food for the oxen were always alarmed at the sight of beasts, but when they saw the qi glow surrounding the carcasses and heard the destination of his journey, they calmed down without even bothering to search the cart. Xing could understand them. No one wanted to mess with a man who could not only handle a pack of wild beasts but also wielded qi. Qi adepts and masters had always been highly regarded in the Empire, and Xing's documents - the medallion of a Zhumen resident - were in perfect order. So he sold his remaining armor and weapons for a very good price, aided by a sense of qi that showed how much the merchant was willing to bargain for.

Arriving in Myantao, the capital of the neighboring province, Xing was confused at first. He had never seen such a huge city with so many pedestrians, riders, and carriages in his previous life or this one. Xing was confused, not knowing where to go or how to navigate the streets, where each horse seemed to stand on the head of the previous one, and carts were propped up against each other, leaving no room for a man. However, it was very easy to solve such a problem. After explaining himself to the guard and getting some good advice, Xing called out to the street boys who were shamelessly gawking at the dead beasts, showed them a couple of coins, and everything happened as if by itself. He didn't even have to steer the cart. The two new guides, snatching the reins from each other, drove him to the right place - a huge four-story restaurant with a tiled roof with three giant crossed cleavers gilded on its sign.

Xing didn't bother to confuse the visitors and drove around to the rear of the establishment, where there were living quarters in the vast fenced area, and the wide gate was clearly for food deliveries.

He went to the gate and pounded the bronze ring on the tiger's huge face. It didn't take long before a small window opened in the gate and an eye peeked out. The Qi of the eye's owner clearly showed that he was not very happy with what he saw.

"What do you want?"

"Tell me, sir, is this the home of the famous Chef Bohai, nicknamed the Three Knives?"

"What's in it for you?"

"I need to talk to him," Xing replied, feeling strangely like this had happened to him in the past.

"Get out of here, you pauper, before you get stabbed with a spear!"

The feeling intensified. The situation was so reminiscent of his first visit to Master Gong that he even regretted not bringing a couple of logs for messages. Or maybe he should have thrown animal corpses inside.

"Tell him that the pauper has brought a whole cartload of selected beast meat from the Forest of a Dozen Steps!" Han grinned.

"Even ten thousand!" replied the gatekeeper. "Get out!"

Xing was angry. He hadn't wasted so much time on the road to argue with some asshole. If anyone going to send him away, it would be the owner of this place.

"I suggest two options," he said calmly, showing no emotion. "One, you call Mr. Bohai. The second is that I really get off. Because I have nothing to do in the ruins of this restaurant."

"What are you, you little brat..." the gatekeeper began to get agitated.

Xing stretched out his hand, and a huge, bright, and very hot pillar of fire burst into the sky. The eye that kept peering out the window widened, making the owner look like a Yellow Owl whose carcass was also lying on the cart.

"I'll call right away..." the gatekeeper began to speak hastily, but he was interrupted by a possessor of strong qi approaching from the direction of the restaurant.

"What's all the noise?"

"Mr. Bohai, this guy claims, uh..."

"Who are you, and what do you want?" A thick, strong voice rang out, interrupting the gatekeeper again.

"My name is Xing Duo. And what I want, we can discuss while you look at these fresh and unspoiled beasts from the Forest of a Dozen Steps."

"Juan! Why are you standing there like a clay pot? Hurry up and open the gate!"

* * *

There was a quiet buzz in the huge square of Myantao. A motley crowd of the city's citizens crowded the stands. At a long table covered with silk cloth sat the judges, a dozen of the most respected citizens of the city. Four drummers, standing at the huge instruments half a man's height, froze as statues, raising into the air huge sticks, the size and shape of which resembled more like gong beats.

In the center of the square were several extinguished hearths in a semicircle, tables laden with cooking utensils, and endless baskets filled with vegetables, fruits, meat, fish, seasonings, and other ingredients.

The drummers synchronously lowered their sticks, and after a resounding beat, the square was completely silent, and the audience seemed to hold its breath. A second beat sounded. The drummers glistening with their muscular, half-naked bodies, began to beat out a slow, measured rhythm.

One after another, girls dressed in a dark blue qipao, the style and color familiar to every visitor of the Three Knives Restaurant, and guys dressed as junior chefs began to enter the square. They took their places synchronously, like well-trained soldiers of a great general, forming a long corridor with their bodies.

"Ho!" shouted the waitresses and cooks, simultaneously throwing in the air brightly colored flags with the emblem of the restaurant.

The rhythm of the drums quickened, and a lone figure in the bright scarlet silk robes of a Senior Cook stepped into the square through the living corridor.

Following the rhythm of the drums, Xing walked past the rows of restaurant workers, smiling at the guys and winking at the girls. The guys smiled back, and the girls made eyes at him.

Xing waited for the end of the drumbeat, then took out two cleavers from the sheaths on his hips, deftly twisted them in his palms, thrust them into the chopping block with a loud clang, and raised his hands in the air.

The audience roared with delight.

Xing, showing off, took a few stalking steps towards the hearths and threw his palms forward. A pillar of fire qi burst out from his hands, igniting the wood and igniting the stoves.

The audience gasped in unison.

The drums gave a short series of three beats and fell silent.

"Hot!" broke the silence with a loud cheer from the cooks and waitresses, who had already changed formation. The girls froze with their flags in the air, and the boys raised their sharp knives instead.

The drumming resumed, and Xing pulled the cleavers from the deck and began cooking. The knives flashed in his hands as he chopped, shredded, sliced, pierced, and prepared ingredients, which were then sent into multiple cauldrons and pans with movements imperceptible to the eye. Some ingredients he chopped on a board, some he tossed upward, slicing with elusively quick sweeps of his knives straight up in the air, and some he chopped with a tug.

"Sweet!" A chorus of cheers shouted, and the boys and girls froze again in graceful poses as the drumming stopped.

Bohai sitting at the head of the judges' table, watched approvingly, stroking his beard. The audience gasped and then murmured again.

Xing continued to work. He darted between tables and hearths, cutting, throwing new ingredients into cauldrons and pans, stirring and turning, a little wishing he could watch a performance in which he was the main participant.

The silk dresses were tight around the girls' slender bodies, clearly outlining every exciting curve. Although Xing didn't care about the guys who were dancing, he admitted that they looked cool too.

"Spicy!" exclaimed the dancers, once again adopting graceful stances.

Xing, while cooking, was once again amazed at how much they knew how to turn the cooking process, boring to an outsider, into an exciting spectacle. He tossed his knives high into the air, grabbed a few turquoise ice onions, placed them on the board, stretched out his arms, and the knives fell into his palms.

"Bitter!" once again the support group broke the silence.

The new drumbeat changed to the humming of wind instruments. With a fierce, warlike melody, two dragons entered the square. Xing felt a familiar qi - this time, the restaurant guards and backroom workers wore dragon costumes. The flexible, long bodies, stomping their multiple legs in sync, swirled in the middle of the square, displaying perfect cohesion and preparation.

"Salty!"

The demonstration examination bore little resemblance to real work in the kitchen. Whereas the cook had the whole day at his disposal. He could plan when and how to start cooking each dish, but now he had to take into account not only the taste but also the spectacle, the mood of the audience and the judges, and therefore to cook everything at the same time. There were also a lot of assistants in the kitchen. The chef didn't need to do everything himself, but the judges were not supposed to evaluate the work of the cooking team. However, Xing, who preferred to rely only on himself, had no problem with these requirements. In addition, he could easily control the cooking time of each dish with his qi.

The drumbeat quickened the rhythm, the dragons sprang to their feet, and the dancers raised their knives and flags. Xing raised his knives along with them, and at the same time, he let out a long stream of fire from his mouth.

"Delicious!" the final shout of the dancers cut through the air.

The trick Xing had recently mastered was a bit useless, as it was more convenient to let the fire out of his hands, but it was very spectacular. Alas, despite everything, Xing couldn't call such tricks "techniques." During his two years of apprenticeship with Bohai, he had learned many ways to use qi, but nothing he could do could compare to the skills of the heroes of the crystals or his master's skills.

Bohai's studies were time-consuming, but the kitchen did not require great strength but rather fine control. Xing studied hard, honed his skills, and visited the Myantao Imperial Library only a few times.

He knew how sneaky and deceitful his master was, but only now did he realize the depths of this despicability. As it turned out, Han Nao hadn't learned a single secret technique during his training, and all the exercises and methods the bastard had given him were in the public domain. For a moderate amount of money (which would seem huge in Duojia), the librarian could even make a copy using a special machine that combined an ordinary printing press and several sophisticated talismans.

Master Bohai stood up from behind the judges' table, and that was the end of the dramatic pause. A series of explosions rang out, and multiple fireworks exploded into the air, blooming in the sky with fiery colors. Although Xing could easily replicate this with qi, he admitted that it looked very beautiful.

As Bohai strode leisurely past the row of waitresses and cooks, heading straight for Xing, the crowd roared and cheered. His trim figure, with his powerful muscular arms and broad shoulders, belied the general belief that you couldn't be a good chef without a huge, bulging potbelly. The dark purple garment was the same cut as Xing's uniform. Only the color and intricate embroidery indicated the status of the wearer.

Bohai threw his hand into the air. The audience instantly fell silent. The trumpets gave a final trill, and the drums beat a few more times and fell silent. Xing twirled the knives in his fingers and, with a practiced movement, sent them into the sheaths on his hips. These knives were his pride. Any metal could be found in such a huge city, so he had forged them himself, paying only for the temporary use of one of the best forges. And now, as a good cook should, he was the owner of a proper tool, not in the least spoiled by the use of chi.

Xing grabbed a cookstove, took a bowl from the tall stack, filled it from one of the cauldrons, then held it out to the master, bowing respectfully.

"A fiery Honyang Chowder of three kinds of meat and fish," Bohai sucked in air with his nose, "on herbs and qi, with a hint of the right fire root from the North."

Xing carefully kept a blank face. The root in the chowder was certainly present but had long since been exhausted. So Xing simply added his qi, transforming it into Fire, which was not much different from the jet he exhaled at the end of the performance. The chowder was called Fire Chowder not only because it burned and invigorated, bringing back ten years of life and prolonging youth, but also because it was usually set on fire when served.

A simple and reliable test to distinguish a real chef's dish from a pathetic fake.

"But such a chowder would be incomplete without..." Bohai began to speak slowly, letting qi slip into his voice.

"...crispy Fujian bun, Master," Han cut into his mentor's words so skillfully that it didn't even feel like he had interrupted him.

Placing the bowl back on the table, he grabbed a piece of the air dough he had been kneading during the show and tore off a small, carefully measured piece.

The drummers reacted instantly with a rhythmic beat.

Xing twisted the dough on his finger, turning it into a flat disk, tossed it into the air, and blew, adding qi to make the bun take the desired shape. Catching it, he rolled the perfect ball in the palm of his hand and tossed it again, this time adding Fire qi. After catching the ready Fujian bun, he was next to Bohai, holding a tray of chowder, a bun, a side dish of blue rice, four appetizers, a suitable tea, and three young bamboo shoots.

"Yes, this is a Fujian bun," Bohai said approvingly, squeezing it in his hand. "The crunch is just right. And the contents..."

Mentor took his chopsticks from the tray and began to eat. He ate first the chowder, then the other dishes, one after the other, and lastly the tea, with a bun as a snack. As soon as the bun was in his mouth with a final crunch, he raised his head and exhaled a dragon-like tongue of flame.

Everyone around him was mesmerized. Even Xing, holding the tray of dishes in a respectful bow, was a little nervous, even though he knew there was no reason to worry. He hadn't come to Bohai to get some kind of recognition. He just wanted to regain a piece of his past life and no longer depend on anyone. And, of course, to catch up and overtake the bastard of a master, who, as it turned out, could also cook well.

"...the contents are great too!" The Qi-enhanced voice of the mentor echoed through the square, and the crowd roared.

Bohai let the audience cheer, then raised his hand. The crowd fell silent once again.

"I testify that Xing Duo, my personal apprentice, has become a worthy cook. I, Bohai Gantao nicknamed Three Knives, can now be proud of not only my skills as a chef but also my accomplishments as a teacher. However!"

There was complete silence in the square as if the spectators sensed the drama of the moment.

"However, I am his teacher! Every teacher treats his students with warmth, and thus is unable to evaluate their skills impartially."

Yeah, sure, every! Xing snorted to himself. The mentor didn't know the scoundrel-master, or he would have realized the naivety of his words.

"So it's not for me to judge whether my apprentice is ready or not. But fortunately, I am not alone here. Distinguished judges who have agreed to be honorable residents of the glorious Myantao and in whose honesty and impartiality none of us doubts will give a fair verdict. Is my student worthy to be called a master chef or not?"

The drums rumbled again. Xing returned the tray to the table, picked up the cooking utensil again, and, with quick, precise movements, began to fill the plates, serving twelve trays and adding a freshly made bun each. A string of waitresses came to the table. The girls picked up a tray each and, walking gracefully, placed them in front of the judges. Under the breath of the hushed crowd, they began their meal, from time to time emitting contented sighs and sweet chewing.

One by one, the judges let out a stream of flame that was no comparison to Master Bohai's. Finally, one of the judges stood up from the table.

"Worthy!" he said loudly.

"Worthy!" confirmed the second judge, standing next to him.

One by one, the judges stood up, each of whom confidently confirmed that yes, Xing Duo, the apprentice of Bohai Three Knives, was worthy of being called a master, not just a chef. The culprit himself broke out into a smile. Only Master Bohai's satisfied smile could match it in width.

"May all the people of Myantao hear it and write it down in the seal scrolls!" Bohai proclaimed loudly.

A young and skinny official, unlike the scoundrel Fu, immediately unrolled the scroll.

"On the seventh day of the Dragon Month of the Year of the Wood Rat, Xing Duo passed his chef's exam in the presence of many spectators and a committee of the most honorable and respected citizens of Myantao. I, Bohai Gantao, nicknamed Three Knives, also testify that Xing Duo has become a true chef after two years of apprenticing!"

The audience roared. The drums beat again, and the cooks from the restaurant came to the cauldrons and pans and began to fill new bowls. The waitresses picked them up and carried them toward the audience - for such a wonderful event would be incomplete if the spectators had only to swallow saliva.

The crowd went into a frenzy. They could see there would not be enough food for everyone, but they had already noticed the carts bringing in new food and the celebrant rekindling the fire in the ovens and pulling out his knives.

* * *

"Shall we talk?" Bohai said, pointing his hand to a table in the empty restaurant hall.

It was late in the evening, and the performance was long over, as was the banquet that followed. The guards had a lot of work to do, pulling away the troublemakers trying to fight over some delicacy or another. There was also work for the fire department, which extinguished careless lovers of Fujian buns or Hongyan chowder who managed to set themselves or their neighbors on fire with their breath (or sometimes not even breath).

"As you wish, Master," Xing replied to the teacher easily, taking a seat at the table.

"I am no longer your master," Bohai remarked, smoothing his beard.

"I am no longer an apprentice, but you will always be my mentor," Xing shook his head. "I have never forgotten my past, and I don't intend to now."

Oh yes, he remembered some moments of the past so well that they were part of his identity. When he was working in the kitchen, he used the image of the bastard master to energize himself, imagining chopping him up with knives and chopping him into small strips. Only the image of Mei, to whom Xing unconsciously compared every woman, helped him resist the charms of Nuying, Bohai's daughter, who had inherited her mother's striking beauty. Though the memory of escaping from the strong hands of Jie, to whom Xing, if he had been a little slower, would have been married for two years. He had never succumbed to the woman's charms, but he had done so with great difficulty, and it still made his insides ache when he looked at Nuiying. Xing had been practicing his self-control and stamina, but it was getting harder and harder every day.

"That's good," Bohai finally approved after a long pause, "one who cannot remember the past has no future."

They drank tea in silence, marvelous, velvety, rare, and very expensive, exchanging polite phrases about the weather and barbarian raids on the outskirts of the Empire. The weather never satisfied anyone - it was always too hot, cold, or not enough rain, or those nasty rains that scared away visitors. Barbarians raided the borders, too, so the two themes were always relevant everywhere.

"Tell me, Xing," Bohai said, "did you have a good time at this place?"

"Oh yes, I enjoyed it very much," he replied earnestly and eagerly.

"Would you like to call this place home?" Bohai asked, taking a small sip of tea.

"Well, I..." Xing started and stopped, thinking.

"And me, father-in-law?" Bohai added, sensing the weakness.

Xing couldn't keep a nonchalant face. He stared at his mentor blankly.

He openly offered him his daughter and a place by his side. For a peasant from a remote village, this was more than just good fortune. It was an ascension to the higher world, the transformation of a mere mortal into a celestial. A beautiful wife with rich parents and a prosperous family business. Working shoulder to shoulder with Bohai would open him up to the nobility, if not straight to the Emperor's palace. A craftsman of that caliber had a very high status in the Empire, which valued merit above all else - even above most of the aristocracy. Inherit a business, a glorious name, a huge fortune, and a house in the provincial capital. To become a noble himself, after all.

Everyone in the Empire loved good food, especially the upper classes. Cook properly and please the heads of the great houses and even the Emperor himself. Get a position as a palace chef, and then even such illustrious and noble persons as General Guang Nao would have to ask for favors and respect your wishes.

Unlike the glorious and famous blacksmith, no one would risk coming to Bohai Three Knives with a forged debt scroll or being thrown into prison on false charges. No one would have to be rescued, on the contrary, it was Bohai's family that promised protection from any trouble.

Most importantly, Xing didn't even need to abandon his current aspirations. By working with Bohai, adopting the subtleties of his art, and further refining his knife skills, he could continue to train, strengthen his qi, and refine his control of it. He would continue to perfect his body, getting stronger and faster. One day, he might even equal his master. And if he didn't, it was no big deal because no one else would be able to make him do push-ups on rocks or run hundreds of laps around the training ground, raising his knees high and breaking his legs if he did.

Nuying was very pretty and sweet. Even though she was still not comparable to Mei, she didn't need to be. The complete opposite of Jie Buntao in almost everything. Her very existence symbolized warmth and homeliness. Affectionate and warm, cheerful and carefree. She, like Xing, loved and appreciated good food, which meant that they would establish the very soulmate relationship sung in so many crystals and scrolls. She would always obey her husband, fulfill the duties of a wife perfectly, and bear and nurse children. In time, his attraction to Nuyin would grow into a strong love, allowing him to forget May and leave thoughts of her in the past.

Peace, wealth, interesting occupation, wife, family, children, and home. The best food in the world that money couldn't even buy. Bohai was offering him all that Han Nao had once dreamed of, the battered and bloodied heir to a great family, lying exhausted on the cold stones of the training ground, trying to do one more push-up with his fists on the sharp stone shards that had been carefully placed in the piles. Han echoed Feng. After all, this wasn't a beggar's village where one had to think about food 24 hours a day, searching the ground for worms and maggots. It was also a place to eat maggots but special green maggots from faraway lands, a bowl of which cost more than a village twice the size of Duozi.

You don't have to do anything. You just have to say one single word.

But for some reason, the word would never come to his tongue.

"I wish..." he finally muttered, "but..."

Bohai shone for a moment, then looked at Xing carefully and shook his head almost imperceptibly. He looked at Xing once more as if meeting Xing for the first time.

"But," Bohai repeated. "But..."

Xing couldn't understand what was wrong with him. Why did even trying to open his mouth fill his heart with a cold emptiness? Why was there always a sense of grim inevitability, of something final and irreparable happening?

If there were an enemy, even a thousand enemies, Xing would know what to do. He would have rushed into battle, perhaps attacked desperately, perhaps retreated, for in battle, he had never had such misunderstanding, such agony of decision-making. There were only enemies - beasts, fish, or men on one side and Xing on the other. And now it seemed clear, too, an endless list of advantages versus... versus the fervent words of a resentful child who remembered his previous life.

"I'm sorry, Master, I don't know what's happening to me," Xing admitted after a long pause. "But the words seemed to stick in my throat."

"It happens," Bohai agreed abruptly. "I can't say I didn't expect that answer."

Xing, who clutched a cup of tea in his hands and stared inside as if trying to find a clue, raised his head and bulged his eyes.

"Well, well, don't look so surprised," he laughed. "You know, I look at your determination, and I keep forgetting how young you are."

"This flaw will pass someday, Master," Xing smiled weakly.

"No doubt about it. But we're talking about you right now. Do you know why I took you on as an apprentice?"

"Because of the beasts?" Xing Xing blurted out, surprised and happy at the change of topic. "When I brought the beasts, and you came out after sensing my qi, you were overjoyed. And when I offered them all to you in exchange for apprenticeship, you didn't even hesitate."

"Not really," Bohai shook his head. "The animals... I can buy them that way. Yes, it would take a lot of money, not only to pay good hunters but also to buy talismans so that I wouldn't get a pile of stinking rotten meat. But that's just an expense that the customers end up paying for. And there's no commitment involved."

"Did you see how strong my qi is?" Xing put forward the next reasonable assumption.

Kind of. Yes, I saw your qi, and I liked the animals you brought. And I immediately decided that I should agree to your blatantly insolent request, even demand. After all, you could never, under any circumstances, rise above kitchen assistant, cook at most.

"But my qi..."

"Your qi was too strong. So much so it was blocking your path to the kitchen. You simply couldn't master my cooking techniques even if you spent two dozen years studying. You had the qi not of a cook but of a warrior or a blacksmith. And I'll be honest with you, it was much worse than not having qi at all."

"So you weren't going to teach me anything?" Xing asked resentfully.

"Why not?" Bohai shook his head. "I was going to stick firmly to the commitment I made. As long as the beasts you brought would not run out, I would teach you everything you could comprehend."

"There were enough beasts for six months, even more. Why didn't you kick me out then?"

"Wrong again. My commitment as a teacher was not one-sided. If you'd changed your mind and realized the kitchen wasn't your thing, I'd have let you go with a light heart. Until then, you saved me the trouble of buying talismans to keep not only your animals fresh but also the supplies for the restaurant."

"If I left, I could tell them everything! All your secrets!" Xing wouldn't give up.

"But the thing is, I don't have any special secrets. Yeah, you might know a couple of my recipes, but so what? It's not memorizing a list of ingredients that make a person a chef in the kitchen. It's personal skills and abilities, and who better to know that than you?"

"You said, "kind of." What's the other part? It's obviously not my knowledge of rare foods and how to eat them properly, is it?"

Bohai couldn't stand it and laughed. He leaned back in his chair and grasped his stomach. If it had been an ordinary big chef's belly, the gesture would have looked much more appropriate.

"You're right. It's not. You did know many names of beautiful dishes and could, as far as humanly possible, describe their flavor correctly. But you didn't know how to eat. No more than the peasant from the village you said you came from. Duohao, or whatever it was."

"Duojia," Xing corrected his mentor in a still resentful tone.

"Yes, yes, Duojia. Yes, you knew many names and ingredients, and I was really amazed at the amount of knowledge you had. But you didn't know how to eat at all. You couldn't appreciate the flavor of a dish because you weren't a true food connoisseur, but... Sorry, Xing, you were a garbage can that piled everything together to eventually turn to shit."

Xing lowered his eyes, recognizing that his mentor was right. He looked back with a bitter chuckle at the first time he had seen Official Fu and felt contempt for him because he had not eaten properly. Han Nao himself had eaten not better in his previous life.

"Now you know that cooking as well as eating is a true art. Each dish is like a beautiful painting, a scroll with calligraphy, or an elegant vase. And what would happen if a painter used not a blank canvas for his masterpiece, a master potter painted an already painted vase, or a philosopher wrote his sayings on top of several previous ones?"

Yes, the words of the mentor contained great wisdom. If you eat only delicious things all the time, changing from one delicacy to another, the taste dulls, and the food loses its charm. After Bohai's words, Xing had an epiphany, realizing that he used to eat like a pig. He was only wasting priceless food instead of savoring the exquisite dishes and honoring each and every one of them.

The funny thing is, no one in the world could put this revelation into words better than he himself, who once wrote on a scroll in Nao's house - Moderation brings certainty.

An excess of delicious things destroys taste, just as an excess of hard work in peasants kills their curiosity and desire to develop further. Those who worked hard and ate nothing sweeter than frost-beaten carrots would never be able to appreciate a three-layer plum pie, devouring it, swallowing it whole without tasting it in whole. But the only one who ate such pies all the time and for whom they had become too mundane was also able to taste only a hundredth of the true flavor.

It was especially important for a chef who prepared masterpiece after masterpiece not to become oversatiated and not to lose his bearings. After all, he constantly tastes his dishes. In this case, he would consider them, even unconsciously, not works of art but handicrafts that do not bring true pleasure but fill the stomach. Perhaps he would continue to be called a chef, and he would consider himself one. Except he would no longer be a master but a craftsman. The sign of such a "cook" was a large belly. And Han Nao's pride in his previous life his plump body only showed how far he was from being a connoisseur of fine food, a true gourmet.

"I see that I have given you something to think about," Bohai filled the pause. "I also see that you have come to some important conclusion."

"Rice," Xing replied. "Rice and chicken breast."

After all, it was rice, just cooked slightly salted rice, that was the canvas that allowed the culinary masterpiece to unfold. And unleavened fibrous chicken breast gave strength and helped to grow muscles strained from hard work, but at the same time did not interfere in any way to feel all the myriad shades of flavor of the other dishes. A true food of the gods!

"Exactly," confirmed the mentor. "What was it you said? Well, such a funny barbarian Аh! Absolutely!"

Xing nodded slowly. Before the realization had hit him, the words about the importance of simple dishes had been nothing. Now, it seemed so simple and obvious that he wanted to tear his hair out. How had he not realized it before?

"So, you asked what my 'partly' meant," Bohai continued. "Yes, partly I wanted to use your ingredients and skills, waiting for you to leave or to be stuck in the kitchen as a cook forever. And I wasn't risking anything here. But part of the reason I took you was because I saw your eyes. You were driven by purpose, by longing, by unfulfilled desire. A man with such eyes can overcome all adversity and break through all obstacles that arise in his path. For you, this obstacle was too strong qi. I showed you all the ways I know to curb it, but I have never come across such severe cases, and I did not believe it would help. You managed to surprise me because you, working day and night, forgetting about sleep and rest, and still managed to overcome an insoluble problem. But you know what's funny?"

"What, Master?"

"The only way you could have stayed here was to remain mediocre. Because the thirst that drove you over the hurdles would inevitably drive you on. You're an excellent knife-wielder. You have excellent skills. Your hands are very powerful. And an employee like that will always come in handy in my kitchen. But a mere employee will never become my true apprentice, whose name I will call proudly. So I knew if you were really worth anything, you'd leave one day."

"You are right, Master," Xing whispered, realizing the simple truth.

He really could have stayed, but no matter how much Xing consoled himself that he would surpass the master, it was only a lie of complacency. He would be different, so there was no way he would be like the masterer, and then all the hurtful words the bastard had said in his past life would be true. The mere idea made his heart heavy, and his stomach twisted as if his thoughts had become a spoiled chowder that caused indigestion and vomiting.

"I could bind you with obligations and promises," Bohai continued, "force you to fulfill your apprenticeship. Send you to marry Nuyin. But if you don't love her. If you don't have the heart to continue working in my restaurant, it will only bring misfortune. Not only for you but for me and my whole family. The more powerful a person is, the more trouble they can cause. With your strength and skill, it would have been tragic. You know, I was like that once. No, I'm not talking about demons. When I was young, the road of adventure led me too, but then I realized that eating on the run is hard and dangerous for my stomach, even more so when it comes to cooking! Eventually, I realized where I belonged and found true peace. Go if the road calls you too, but don't forget who you are and what you have achieved!"

He held out to Xing a medallion made of rare scarlet jade: three crossed knives, the emblem of Bohai himself, bearing the imprint of his qi. A true token of apprenticeship.

"Thank you, Master," Xing accepted the medallion with a bow.

"Don't thank me for that. After all, you have passed the exam and are worthy," Bohai replied. "But remember that you can always come back. The doors of my restaurant and my house are open to you at any time."

"I will remember, Master," Xing rose and bowed once more.

Under Bohai's surprised gaze, he quickly, almost jogging, left the empty hall, only to return shortly afterward. Luckily, his mentor hadn't left yet.

"I don't know if this can express even a thousandth of what I feel," Xing said, holding out the bundle to the master. "But I'll try. I had to wait until after the exam because otherwise, I wouldn't know whether or not it affected your judgment."

Bohai unwrapped the bundle and stared at the contents. Finally, he removed the belt with his knives from his waist and placed it on the table next to the gift. In the sheaths made from the most durable and beautiful beast skins of the Forest of a Dozen Steps, three knives - pian dao, cai dao, and zhuzhou dao - glistened with Purple Oak hilt. Bohai picked up the gift and buckled it around his belt. He snatched the two knives and deftly twisted them in his palms. In the light of the qi lights that illuminated the restaurant hall, the Star Steel shone with an otherworldly luster.

The mentor made a few lightning swings, tossed one of the knives into the air, snatched a third knife from its sheath, made a stabbing motion with it, returned both knives to his belt, extended his palm, on which the hilt of the fallen cleaver immediately slapped.

"Balance," Bohai muttered in amazement. "It's just the way I'm used to it! And the metal! Qi flows so easily. It's like it's part of my body!"

Xing grinned widely. The sword of the dastardly chief Gao which was once used for atrocities, but after the weapon had been reshaped, now that Star Iron had been transformed into Star Steel under Xing's hammer, these knives would faithfully serve the mentor for good deeds.

"Master," Xing continued to smile, "I've been studying with you for over two years. Of course, I know what kind of knives you have! That's why I forged one you won't need to get used to again."

"Truly, a gift worthy of an Emperor!" replied Bohai. "Now go! I'm getting too sentimental, and I'll decide that letting you go is the worst decision of my life!"

Xing bowed, ran back into his room, slung the prepared basket on his shoulders, slipped the chain behind his back, and picked up a neat bundle of wood, the color of which only gave away its noble origin.

He ran outside and looked around. The entire city, except for Master Bohai, whose qi showed wakefulness and a complex mixture of emotions, had already fallen into slumber. Xing chuckled slyly and jumped into the air, ending up on the roof of the restaurant near the signboard. He placed his hands on the signboard, and the sturdy, varnished wood seemed to turn into thick molasses flowing down in a wide puddle.

A bundle of wood fell in place of the destroyed signboard. Previously, the Purple Oak had only had to be cut and chopped, but now, after two years in the restaurant, Xing had learned how to control qi on a new, unattainable level. He transformed his internal energy into the Tree element and channeled it into wood. The wood, which previously required the strongest techniques and sharpest qi-filled tools, began to change shape in obedience to his will. A little while later, when Xing had already jumped to the ground, the new signboard on the Three Knives Restaurant differed from the old one only in its richer and richer color. Except it cost more than half of the buildings in this not-so-poor neighborhood combined.

* * *

Chapter 19, in which the hero learns that the sweetest elixirs sometimes turn out to be very bitter
 
Chapter 19, in which the hero learns that the sweetest elixirs sometimes turn out to be very bitter
* * *
The last trip was memorable for the rest of his life. It was not because of any interesting events but rather the opposite. Heading toward Bohai with a wagon full of slaughtered beasts and all sorts of goods taken from Gao, Xing had experienced what it was like to be burdened with things and to be held captive by circumstances, what it was like to be pulled to the ground by a heavy burden. True, back then, "heavy load" was really a thing, not a philosophical concept.

Now Xing was running light, with a single basket, as he had done in the old days. And once again, he was experiencing the sheer pleasure of running. Even the large sum of money was no longer a hindrance. In Myantao, he had deposited most of the money he had and had earned during his apprenticeship in the bank. Surprisingly, the Imperial Central Bank didn't charge anything for keeping the money! And Xing could get back the required amount of money in every major city just by waiting a couple of weeks!

He had more than two years to make plans and decide on his future goals. And now the new destination was the southern city of Mogao, the Empire's largest port, located on the heavily oceanic Dulunhai Peninsula. The peninsula was the only place on a huge chunk of rocky coastline where large ships could dock, so there were streams of goods from all over the Empire and even the world flocking to Mogao. Including, of course, scrolls, rare potion ingredients, and foodstuffs. It was because his mentor ordered the ingredients for his culinary masterpieces here that Xing knew so much about the city, and even though there were many other options, he chose it. Second on his mental list was the Capital City, where Xing was going to look for an Alchemist or a Talisman Master. The only problem was that Xing had nothing to offer for training. Money... masters of these professions were swimming in gold and didn't need money. However, he did not despair, planning to figure it out on the spot.

Even though his body was obeying perfectly and his qi was buzzing and pushing forward, Xing's mind was heavy. Was he a true hero who had overcome all obstacles and temptations, or was he a complete fool who had refused Bohai's offer for a goal he couldn't even outline? He didn't know how to push these doubts out of his mind, so he used the only method he could think of.

"Faster, you lazy turtle, faster!" He shouted to himself and picked up the pace.

The shadows of people, horses, carts and trees, hills, lakes, and rivers flashed past. Xing rushed on, putting himself into this running as if as if he were being driven by the strokes of a bamboo stick. Xing was impatient. He missed the bastard master. Not the beating and cursing, no. To find him and get even, to return twelve times all those offenses and insults, to turn his miserable life into a Hell.

Xing realized there was no chance of that yet. He was proud of his accomplishments but realized there was no hope. Despite all his training, he was still an ant in front of that bastard's mountain. He could destroy the old Han Nao with a single swipe of his finger, and he wouldn't have to do much now. But Xing was impatient to prove that he was no longer a juvenile, that this carp had grown huge teeth and would bite off the head of any dragon!

"Hurry up, turtle!" he shouted again.

"Turtle!" A voice echoed in the distance.

"Hit the turtle!" A shriek echoed in his ears.

The road he was running on went around a high rocky hill, the trees stopped blocking the view, and that cluster of qi lights Xing had sensed earlier turned into a group of armed men attacking a huge monster.

And, as if continuing a long ghastly tradition, this monster was barely perceptible in qi vision.

A huge, like a house, no, like a whole palace turtle, with ugly knobby limbs, a mouth full of sharp bony outgrowths, and a shell of unexpectedly beautiful turquoise-green color.

Contrary to his first urge, Xing decided not to attack immediately, but to take a closer look first. Even though the turtle was hiding qi, he could sense, albeit very weakly, its life force. And this gigantic creature was healthy and full of energy.

A large fishing village, or maybe a small town, which appeared to be a suburb of Mogao, had been badly damaged. The turtle had crawled ashore in a very bad spot, judging by the ruined pier, the masts of small schooners sticking out of the water, and a wide swath of houses reduced to piles of stone and shingles. A group of several dozen men had lured the beast into the open and were now attacking with spears and long harpoons at the only places they could reach - the paws and head.

Alas, the creature's limbs and head did not look so strong for nothing. The blades and points simply slid across them, leaving not even a scratch. And the creature's movements were lightning-fast, contrary to what one might think of turtles.

But no matter how dire the situation was, and how unequal the forces were, the situation somehow didn't look hopeless. Instead of sweeping her opponents with a couple of attacks and crushing them with her armored underbelly, she stomped on the ground.

"Hurry up, you assholes!" shouted a youthful-looking man dressed in a dirty silk robe covered with many colorful stains. "And the eyes! Don't hit the eyes! Whoever hurts its eye, I'll put his eye on his ass!"

The turtle, hearing these words, roared and moved forward again. The turtle's neck retracted a little so, in a moment, it could shoot its head forward with the force of a catapult. One of the hapless spearmen covered his face with his hands and fell on his ass. But instead of biting his head off, the turtle's jaws seemed to hit an invisible obstacle. A glowing spot in the form of the hieroglyph "Obstruct" appeared in the air.

Several flags stuck into the ground in front of the monster lit up with qi, and a light smoke came from one.

"The talismans won't last long!" shouted the same slob who was apparently the commander of this motley defense force. "Kill the creature! But don't hit it in the eye!"

On the commander's shoulder hung a large rectangular bag, apparently made of wood and upholstered in leather. He flipped open the lid, reached inside, and pulled out several small balls that emitted a strong energy.

"Eat the pills!" the sloppy commander yelled again. "And kill her at last!"

He quickly handed out one ball each to the warriors, who popped them into their mouths and were immediately enveloped in halos of qi.

The commander pulled out a small porcelain vial from his bag and unexpectedly deftly threw it at the turtle.

The bubble flew through the invisible barrier and smashed into the turtle's head. A dark liquid spilled at the point of impact. There was a loud hissing sound, and a thin crust of ice covered the turtle's head. The turtle froze for a while, shaking its head.

"Thank you, Mr. Shaolung!" Shouted one of the spearmen. "Hurry up! Let's hit the turtle!"

The emboldened warriors attacked the monster with renewed vigor. Their movements were much faster, and their blows much harder. But, despite this, they did no damage to the turtle.

"Rough day?" Xing asked "Mr. Shaolung," stealthily appearing behind him.

He jerked, jumped up, and turned around at the sudden voice behind him. When he saw Xing and gave him a scrutinizing glance, he shook his head, returning to watching the battle. His hands were rummaging through a square bag, which Xing could now see was separated by several partitions, and the compartments were glowing with qi various pills and vials.

Xing didn't take offense. He did not wear a chef's suit when he traveled, and he bought his traveling clothes for the sake of quality, not refinement. However, the person he was talking to was also clearly not from an Imperial banquet, even though the fabric of the robe had once been very expensive.

"Hurry up, you fools! The potion won't last long!" shouted the "gentleman" and added in a normal voice: "Damn! I don't know where this abomination came from. Tsai Shaolong."

"What?" Xing was surprised at the change of subject.

"My name is Tsai," he said slowly as if speaking to a child, "of the Shaolung clan."

"А! Xing Duo," Xing replied. "I have no clan."

"I see," Tsai sighed. "Are you asking me if I'm having a bad day? What do you think? The creature wrecked the wharf, sank the schooners that were not at sea, and crushed the only decent restaurant in the area. I guess we'll have to move to Mogao or beyond after all. There's nothing else to do in this dump. Hit her, you lazy bastards! Why are you petting her?"

He pulled out more vials and threw them at the turtle. They landed accurately again, hitting the knee joints of the front legs. Where the liquid had spilled, poisonous green smoke billowed out. The turtle lifted its head, which was almost ice-free, and roared.

"Where did you buy these things?" Xing asked. "They look useful."

"I might as well throw bags of gold," Tsai Shaolung sighed. "And it would be even cheaper. Kick its in the knees, assholes! Hurry up!"

The turtle recovered from the first bubble, shooting its head out again. Once again, the symbol flashed in the air, and one of the flags flared brightly and crumbled to ash.

One of the warriors leaned out, seemingly farther than he should have. A bone beak clicked. The hapless spearman was caught in its huge jaws. The turtle raised its head and swallowed the poor man. The spear, like the last bastion of defense, held on for a moment but immediately broke with a loud crack.

"The third talisman," Shaolung sighed. "Now, I guess we'll have to accept it and leave. Even if they somehow managed to kill the creature, the eyes, liver, and heart would barely cover the cost. Too bad, good ingredients. Hard to come by."

"So you're an alchemist?" Xing was surprised. "Why aren't you in the Capital?"

"In the Capital?" Tsai Shaolong laughed sadly, not taking his eyes off the turtle. "So every idiot who needed to remove a pimple on his ass would knock on my door, telling me about his glorious ancestors and the amount of gold he would shower me with? No, it's much better here. It was."

"So they don't come here?" Xing asked.

"They come. But it's a long way to get there, so they don't bother me for trifles. Of course, there are idiots among the locals, but at least I was able to threaten them, so now they behave properly. Then again, Mogao's a big port, and sometimes you get something interesting. Stab it in the knee, you armless imbeciles! It's a shame to leave this place. But I'll have to."

"Why?" Xing was surprised. "If it's so good here, why not stay?"

"Are you an idiot?" Tsai Shaolung stared at him. "Now this thing will destroy the last talismans, devour those armless, lazy monkey offspring, destroy Lunzi, and then go on a rampage. Maybe they'll stop it at Mogao, maybe not. They've got a good garrison and a navy. But they're used to chasing pirates, not something like this."

"And the army? Adepts and qi masters?" Xing was surprised. "Someone should be able to handle it, right?"

"It'll take the army at least a couple of days to get here. And the masters... I don't know, I don't know. I've only met two of them... stunning beauties. They promised to rip off my most precious possessions and stick them in my alchemical furnace. What women! Real huli-jing! They might be able to handle it, but that thing will do a lot of damage. And they'll ruin its eyes for sure!"

"Well, how about..."

"I'm leaving anyway! What's the point of staying here? Old man Tianhe was the only decent cook in the area. He cooked fish and octopus better than in the capital. Now," Tsai Shaolung waved his hand sadly toward the city, "you can see for yourself."

Another flag flashed.

"I have to go," the alchemist sighed. "I won't have time to pack anyway, and the creature is fast. I'll make a few pills, cure someone's hemorrhoids, and relieve their acne, and then I'll have enough for a new house with an alchemical furnace. I have money, of course, but you should know the prices in the capital!"

"And the ring?" Xing asked.

"What, "ring"?"

"A spatial ring! You can put anything in it and carry it wherever you want!"

"Oh, I wish I had one of those things! I'd make pills for it for a dozen years! For free! No, only the labor is free, but the ingredients that greedy bastard would have to bring himself!"

Xing hesitated for a moment. He had, of course, planned to find an alchemist much later, but the situation was very fortunate. He didn't know how skilled Tsai Shaolung was, but he only needed the basics for now. Besides, Xing had something to offer him.

Fate had sent Xing once again a sign, and who was he to argue with fate?

"I happen to be a cook. And a pretty good one at that," Xing smiled. "What if we made a deal?"

"A deal? You didn't bang your head on anything? What cook? Can't you see there's a monster! A huge, ferocious, invincible monster!"

"I'll feed you, and I'll feed you good food!" Xing decided to ignore his interlocutor's hysterics. "And in return, you'll give me some pointers. I've long been interested in alchemy and talismans. So, what did you say? Eyes, liver, and what else? Heart?"

"Monster! Beast! Animal! Demon!" Tsai waved his hands. "Huge! A turtle!"

Xing unhurriedly dropped the basket, pulled out a chain from behind his back, and removed one of the knives from his belt. The Qi was no longer restrained by his will and shone brightly.

"Exactly," he confirmed. "Exactly the turtle! Dear Tsai Shaolung, how do you feel about turtle soup?"

* * *

"What nonsense," Xing yawned and, suppressing the urge to toss the watching crystal away, carefully placed it in the recess of the lacquered case, "If I fought like this, I would have been eaten long ago. It's a shame I'm so often right!"

Now, three years after he had settled near Mogao, Xing dared to pay a considerable amount of money to buy a crystal so he could once again indulge in his once favorite pastime. He would have preferred to buy some familiar issue, even if he had to pay more for it as an antique. But alas, even here, at the crossroads of thousands of trade routes, the choice was limited, so he had to take what the merchants had to offer.

The flow of the river of time leads to the abyss, a once coined saying turned out to be prophetic in this case. Obeying the inevitable flow of time, the crystals collapsed into the abyss. No, they were still glistening with polished facets and contained subtle streams of qi. They were also sold in exquisitely polished wood boxes, though the unscrupulous merchant had lost the accompanying Almanac of Heroes. Only the contents were affected by the general decline and decay.

Now, the real heroes, agile, skillful, and deadly, were replaced by some pathetic poseurs. Awkward and clumsy movements, pathetic crooked stances that had a lot of vulnerabilities and gave the enemy a perfect opportunity to counterattack. Battles with enemies looked like a poor performance of a kid trying to play an episode of a real heroic story. In Duojia, even toddlers who hadn't discovered qi yet moved much better. Xing was pretty sure that Aunt Zhao alone could grab a broom and make a decisive difference in the final battle, beating the hero, the villain, and his henchmen and making them all work together to clean the stable and cook food for the pigs.

But the saddest part concerned the techniques. Xing could see from the balance and the folds in their clothes that the characters (he could no longer call them heroes or villains) were not jumping on their own, that they were being lifted by an almost imperceptible thread like the Iron Spider's web from the Forest of a Dozen Steps. Fire spells, too, turned out to be fake, simple fireworks, flashes of fire from rice wine five times distilled, and, which caused particular outrage, the simple flame of a torch positioned to make the fire seem several times larger. There was nothing to say about the hero's techniques! The loud shouts of the technicians, which would otherwise sound manly and majestic, now seemed like some sort of blatant mockery, an elaborate mockery and insult. If Xing didn't know the merchant was innocent, he would have taken the crystal back, shoving it along with the chest down the merchant's throat. Alas, the merchant's qi showed how happy he was to please his esteemed customer, and there was an unspoken rule in Mogao that a transaction was sacred, and no matter how much the parties insulted each other during the trade, or belittled or extolled the virtues of the goods, once the exchange was made, there was no turning back. The gods gave us eyes to see what we are buying!

Of course, Xing could try to sell the crystal to some simpleton and lose a lot of money. But that would make him feel like a real crook and a scoundrel, which would immediately put him on the same level as the bastard master, so he couldn't do that.

He sighed. Of course, he could try to buy another crystal from the old, real ones. The Under the Shell Restaurant was doing quite well, and Xing had some savings. But frankly, it was a pity. Experimenting with recipes required a lot of money, so he knew where to put his hard-earned coins.

It wasn't worth forgetting the past, but trying to bring it back brought strange results. First, Feng began to strive for hardship in a way that Han Nao couldn't even get him to do with a master's stick. Then, the desire to eat delicious food all the time disappeared. Even if, by interspersing rice, vegetables, and chicken breast with delicacies prepared by his hand, Xing felt much more pleasure in eating. Now, the crystals were completely disappointing as well, degenerating into some fake nonsense. Clearly, everything had a strong and clear reason, but still! Things were better back in Han Nao's time!

"What a pathetic, talentless piece of shit," Xing sighed. "Okay, to the demons! Hey! Every visitor of Under the Shell can watch this nonsense for free. If he orders something, of course, because I know you freeloaders!"

The visitors let out an enthusiastic roar. They didn't seem to have realized Xing had easily given away what he considered to be real trash. To them, it was a pastime beyond the reach of mere mortals. There was some truth to the rogue master's statement that only those who have no exploits of their own look at other people's exploits. Xing had his adventures.

"You could have shown them, Xing!" shouted one of the visitors.

"I'd cut them some stories!" said another.

"But first, you'd give them your mixtures!" The third one was choking with laughter. "Especially the Drunken Plum! Strong as the flames of the Underworld!"

"You'd cut it like a turtle!"

Unable to sour over the unfairness of the world order any longer, Xing smiled broadly to himself. After all, he had really cut up that turtle! Yes, it was a lot of work because the tough skin did not penetrate even his reinforced qi knives, the shell reflected any attacks, and the throws of a huge mouth, catching the attack of its target, could lead to instant death. In Xing's life, however, he had fought more difficult battles. This time, unlike in previous battles, he was not armed with a pathetic homemade spear with a tip made of stone or simple iron. No. He had a real weapon. And where a sword didn't work a good club would always work. Xing twisted under the blows of the huge beast like a six-footed creeper in a frying pan, but when he caught the right moment, and finally brought the loyal flail down on the lumpy head with his qi. The turtle was in a spin. The attacks of turtle head now resembled Lame Sun's movements after drinking, so it was not difficult for Xing to strike a second blow and a third.

After that, the battle with the dangerous monster began to resemble a simple beating. If it wasn't for so many dead people and destroyed buildings, he would even feel sorry for the turtle. In the end, when the dazed beast retracted its head into its shell, Xing even felt like some kind of villain bullying an unarmed man. Finishing the turtle wasn't much of a problem. It was much more work to extract the body. The turtle's fears of damaging the shell were in vain; it was as strong as any fortress wall.

As agreed beforehand, the eyes, heart, and liver of the turtle went to Tsai Shaolung. The alchemist also took some of the remaining insides that were not needed for cooking. The tedious task of cutting up the turtle was done with the help of the local people and the garrison arrived from Mogao.

According to the sacred laws of the Empire, the prey belonged to the hunter unless, of course, it was poaching in foreign territories. So Xing only gave the garrison commander a scornful glance in response to his demand for the trophy. After a long haggle, insults, and threats, they still agreed. The skeleton of the turtle went to two Qi masters, real fairies whose beauty and arrogance the alchemist did not exaggerate in the slightest, and the tough horny skin, for some reason inscribed with strange and full of Qi writing in an unknown language, went to the city guards as material for armor. For this, in addition to money, Xing received not only help in cutting and a considerable sum of money in the form of a bank receipt but also the assistance of the authorities with all the formalities of opening a restaurant and settling taxation procedures.

Xing had draped the empty shell, emptied of its contents, over the shore so that he could have a good view of the ocean at all times. He placed the emblem of Bohai next to the name, not to capitalize on his teacher's fame but to glorify his name here, where no one had ever heard of the Three Knives.

Originally, Xing didn't plan to stay here for long. He was just going to look around, but then his plans changed, and Xing decided to stay here until he could learn the most important things from the alchemist, supplement his cooking skills with the ability to brew potions and elixirs, and learn a few nuances of talismans.

But the turtle shell, which Xing had originally thought would be a good way to attract customers, held many surprises. The turtle's Qi, which was insensible on the outside, was condensed inside to the point of suppressing all other influences. Cooking here and directing qi was as difficult as carrying huge stones under the blows of a rogue master. And that meant only one thing - there was no better place in the whole Empire to train both qi power and control! A few years had passed, and Xing had recently celebrated the milestone of a dozen and a half, a milestone at which a teenager was considered a young man.

He not only visited Tsai Shaolung, where he learned various alchemical wisdoms but also hosted the master in his establishment. The latter loved to pretend to be a simpleton. When he was bullied by a visiting sailor, he would get into a fight. He use his qi to beat the offender to a pulp. Xing never broke up these fights but only demanded that they be moved outside the restaurant, first because it would interfere with the offending alchemist's training and then because it proved to be a great entertainment that attracted regular customers.

Xing's cooking was very good, and his prices were not high. He didn't plan on earning anything but simply improved his potion-brewing skills, strengthened his chi, listened to stories of sea adventures, and practiced. To his surprise, there was a surprising amount of money left over: sailors returning from months-long voyages liked to order not only expensive meals but also strong alcohol. The liquor was an unexpected addition to the elixirs, for in addition to the alchemical furnace, Xing had also acquired a distilling cube, first one small and then several large ones. This addition was most of all enjoyed by Tsai Shaolong, who gave some good advice on how to produce new types of these "special potions."

"...Xing, hey, Xing!" A voice snapped him out of his thoughts.

"What?" he grumbled unhappily.

"We're just talking about the Hair of Immortality!" came a shout from somewhere on the far table. "Remember when you decided to grow a beard, then shave it off, and dropped a hair... Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha!"

Xing laughed along with the visitors.

Of course, he didn't drop any hair, but he tried to grow a beard, taking advantage of the vegetation on his face. As it turned out, his beard was even worse than one cut from a dead man, and it stung his lips much more. In addition, Xing's facial hair was growing in liquid wisps, and the resulting beard looked very funny. And some visitors have forgotten the simple truth: Don't mock the person who cooks your food.

"What, chumps," Tsai Shaolung's voice rang out, "is this fun? You should be thankful it was Xing and not me. You wouldn't have gotten off that easy with me. You wouldn't have been out of the latrine for three days, but a month. No, a year! All right, Xing, pour... Oh, let's have some Hair, come on!"

Xing nodded, looked into the storeroom, selected a pot with the desired drink, and poured it into a pitcher, making sure to put a lump of seaweed inside. Surprisingly, the incident not only did not scare away visitors but even on the contrary. The drink created on this occasion with seaweed, which really resembled hair, was very popular.

On his way back, he glanced at the large bronze mirror hanging on the wall. In the semi-darkness from the single qi light, his reflection looked much older. "I'm good as I'm!" he remembered Bao Xiao's quote from his favorite, so old and correct crystal. He mentally visualized his master's image next to his reflection and smiled again. The good mood was even better: Xing didn't chase after good looks like many pampered palace sycophants, but it felt good to realize how far behind his master was in this aspect, with his disgusting, skewed face.

"Here you go, master," he set a pitcher and a porcelain cup in front of the alchemist.

"Give us a drink! We'll even drink to you!" Captain Tai, who had recently returned from a voyage, shouted.

"For Xing!" The visitors cheered.

"For Xing Duo!"

"Hail the best booze on the entire coast!"

"Yes, yes, praise me," Xing said, his chest sticking out dramatically. "But there will be no discounts! If you want cheap plum vodka, go to Auntie Zu."

"Her cheap moonshine costs too much!" Captain Tai said and grinned with his mouth. "Master Tsai, you shouldn't have shown her those alchemical things!"

"Tell me you idiots don't like it!" grinned the alchemist.

"That's the thing, I love it! You drink a jug of it and like everything, even Auntie Zu herself. But a mere mortal could never drink so much wine or beer!"

There was laughter again and salty jokes. From Aunt Zu, they switched to the girls in her establishment. They agreed that they complemented each other perfectly - after cheap moonshine, they became beautiful to look at once!

While the visitors chatted, Xing returned to the kitchen, picked a fresh fish, and threw it on the cutting board. Running his hand over the shiny silver side and releasing the qi, he rid the fish of its scales. Taking out both knives, he instantly flattened the fish lengthwise, separating the backbone. The blades of the knives glowed softly, and the bones and insides of the fish stuck to the knives, so Xing easily swept them into the trash can, and with lightning-fast movements of the knives, he turned the fish into a set of perfectly identical pieces, noting with satisfaction how natural and smooth it was.

He was concentrating here in the shell dome. He was doing several things at once. He not only cooked, training his qi power, strengthening his mind and memory, but also channeling external energy through all three dantians, filling his body with it and making it his own. Xing could certainly do this before, but only in a place where qi was abundant and without overwhelming external influence.

It's not just about strengthening his arms and legs to jump over steep cliffs or walk on water. It was much more than that! Alas, Xing was not even at the level of the heroes from the crystals, of course, the real and proper ones. What to speak of the level of a master? He didn't despair: the road will be traveled by the one who walks! A persistent snail... No, a persistent turtle will overtake a fox! Without fry, carp, or waterfalls!

"...fools! I said it doesn't happen!" Master Tsai was once again angry about something.

"But it was...! Right here in the crystal! Xing let me see it!"

"You're an idiot! It's not real!" The alchemist laughed. "Absorbing the qi of nature, under a suppressive talisman, while fighting with two daggers at once, using techniques? It's all bullshit!"

Xing was in complete agreement. It really wasn't real there. And everything is a lie! He raised the knives, a light glow of qi swept across the metal, cleaning the blade, and Xing slipped them back into their scabbards.

"Two crispy Fujian buns for everyone!" Crooked Zanzhong loudly proclaimed as he poured into the place. "Let's feel like aristocrats!"

"Yeah, I'd squeeze an aristocrat for her crispy buns!"

"And then you... be squeezed!

"You fools," Master Shaolong let out his usual bile chuckle, "you don't know your luck! Aristocrats! Pesky as hungry ducks! Oh, alchemy - so interesting! Won't you show me your laboratory? Just you and me, my mortar and your pestle. To hell with them!"

"Hey, Mr. Tsai, why send them straight to the demons? Why don't you send them to us? We'll show them the pestle, the harpoon, and the mast!"

"You don't need that, Zenzhon," Shaolung grinned. "Every maiden always has a crowd of relatives. Even more annoying!"

"That's okay, one day we'll ta... we'll be sailing by, and there's a girl alone on an island! Without any family!"

Crooked Zanzhong was a pirate. Everyone knew it, but no one could or would try to prove it.

There was more laughter, cackling, slapping each other on the shoulders, shouting suggestions as to what the maiden would pay for her rescue.

"Have fun, bros!" Zenzhong tossed the pouch onto the counter.

The one opened, shiny coins rolled, different ones, not just imperial ones.

"Rescued an aristocrat?" Xing's voice turned cold. "He was the one who gave you the money, wasn't he?"

The laughter and talking stopped instantly. The patrons looked at each other. Some even craned their heads into their necks. The days when the visiting sailors had tried to show this insolent cook his place were long gone. For the most natural of reasons.

"Hey, Xing, come on! I earned it, honestly! We went across the sea to sell our iron to their barbarians. They're there for the price of a miracle weapon. If you had forged a sword for them, you could have bought an island from them. You even could have become an invincible hero!" Zanzhong backed away, turning slightly pale. "Don't mind it, all that time at sea, of course, the boys need to relax, and there weren't any mermaids this time!"

An ominous silence hung until Xing nodded favorably in response to such an explanation. Zanzhong exhaled in relief, and the restaurant exploded with noise and shouts.

"Yeah. Sure, the mermaids gave you!"

"Mermaids! I caught such a fish yesterday. It's like a mermaid in the back! I can sell it!"

"Zenzhong, what do you need a mermaid for? To sniff, uh-huh-uh-uh, under her tail?"

"Why would they want your money at the bottom?"

"Better lure them ashore!"

"How do you lure them out?"

"With Xing's buns!"

Xing gave the visitors a favorable look and returned to the kitchen. After removing the protective qi from a piece of pre-made dough, he began to make Fujian buns. After all, it was necessary to make two. For everyone.

* * *

Unlike Master Bohai, Alchemist Shaolung valued the recipes of his pills and potions more than anything else. He was reluctant to share them, even the simplest ones. Of course, over the years, Xing had developed a trusted, almost friendly relationship with him (as much as one could with a man of such a nasty temperament), but still only to a point. Xing could call him anything he wanted - an acquaintance, a source of information, even a business partner - but never a mentor.

Tsai Shaolung was not particularly secretive about how ingredients were processed and combined, and Xing was grateful for that. But when it came to recipes... Xing had learned a fair amount by focusing on the flow of qi inside Tsai's lab and buying scrolls at the port, most of which went straight to the furnace.

Fortunately, after the battle with the turtle, the alchemist was fully convinced that Xing was cultivating the lower dantian. And this was the truth, even if it was only a part of it. It was a well-known truth that cultivators of the martial dantian could not make any serious progress in alchemy, which made Shaolung's suspicions much lower, even if he thought Xing was an idiot trying to swallow a piece bigger than his mouth.

The alchemical furnace, in which Xing used fire qi instead of the rare and very expensive Colorless Linden wood, was humming quietly. He sat at a wide table filled with porcelain bowls and vials and thoughtfully stirred the "Youth Potion" as it was called in the scroll attached to the holder. The profits of Under the Shell were eaten up by the scrolls containing techniques and recipes for various pills and elixirs, even if the cost was not equal to the price of a single crystal. Xing didn't open the restaurant today so as not to distract himself from his important alchemy experiments.

"Something is missing," he said thoughtfully, dipping his finger and tasting a drop of the potion with his tongue.

The recipes and techniques were mostly trash, deceptions designed either to cheat the gullible simpletons out of their last money or to confuse and misdirect those who wished to learn them. Xing didn't know what prevented him from going to the Imperial Library to get real, officially verified techniques from trusted masters.

Such things never stopped him. He was able to recognize an obvious forgery at a glance, but scrolls that hid a morsel of something real, whose meaning had disappeared, lost in the many retellings and rewritings, were another matter. Xing tried recipes and improved them, made them work, and did the same with techniques. Almost always, he became convinced the techniques were either fictional or nightmarishly ineffective, that the authors and rewriters had drowned real knowledge under layers of mystical and philosophical husks. Nevertheless, the movements and the concepts did, at times, strike him with interesting ideas. He tried them out, applied them to combat with flail, knives, guan dao, swords, and other weapons forged over the years, and incorporated them into his fighting style. Or rather, into that miserable misunderstanding called 'fighting style,' for Xing had never learned the real martial arts and techniques, unlike any true hero of the crystal.

"What's up, Master?" Xifeng asked, looking faithfully into his face and arching her back to maximize the considerable gifts the gods had bestowed upon her. "Did it work? As expected from my honorable mentor!"

Xing rolled his eyes in annoyance. It wasn't that he didn't like talking to pretty girls, but some of them were really shameless, trying to achieve their goals by any means necessary.

"How many times do I have to tell you?! I'm not your master! And that you can't just walk in here!"

The first heiress of the House of Ximing, one of the main clans of Mogao, pouted her pretty lips, but she didn't even think of adopting a guilty look. In Lunzi, close to Mogao, Xing had only settled in Lunzi to have access to the goods from the port, especially the rarities like scrolls, ingredients, and elixirs that were rarely available in the regular market. At first, he had no choice but to take advantage of the connections he had suddenly formed. Now, he was known throughout the district, and many captains were more than willing to ask around or whisper a word to someone they knew. Xing couldn't get rid of this determined and rather annoying girl.

"But you're my Master!" Xifeng took up her cause again. "I have learned so much from you, Master!"

There was no way Xing could say he wasn't attracted to her. He wouldn't even undertake to argue that the thuggish and unceremonious character didn't have some special charm. No, understandably, she couldn't compare to Mei in beauty, inner integrity, or character, but what woman ever could? Xing liked Xifeng, the main reason he tolerated her antics, even though the whole background of such behavior lay on the surface.

"Calling me master a hundred times won't make me a master," Xing grumbled, a little tired of this intrusiveness.

"Oh yes, Master! Another divine quote to be written down!" Xifeng shrieked, taking out a brush from her belt pouch and waving it like a knife.

Looking at her, Xing kept thinking that he had made a mistake, almost like when he, as Feng, had stepped into the shit that had determined his fate for a long time. Only by becoming Xing, did he step into the same situation twice, and how to wash himself off, he didn't know yet. The first one was Jie Buntao. But then, he didn't have much choice. He was literally living with his mentor's daughter under the same roof. And now it was Xifeng. And there were no excuses here.

Xing realized it wasn't because Xifeng found him so irresistible. She might have liked his looks, but he wasn't a master who had to resort to low tricks to get the attention of women. And it wasn't that Xing was such an outstanding fighter or a skilled blacksmith or cook. It was about alchemy.

The Ximing House had tried many times to find approaches to Tsai Shaolung, sending him Xifeng, or other daughters of the main or side branches of the inheritance, or even pretty maids. It is possible that trying to fend off all these female attacks hardened Master Tsai, having developed such a nasty character. It took Ximing House a long time to realize no amount of feminine charms could shake Shaolung's callous and cynical heart. Tsai had clearly hinted that any further attempts would be disastrous for the Ximing household, so they finally realized that even if a seventh-stage alchemist was equal to a heavenly being, they would have to look for someone more approachable. Xing, whose alchemy skills were not at the fourth level but certainly at the third level, seemed to be just that. No house in Mogao would be reluctant to take in a real alchemist, preferably by marrying someone from a side branch, but if that didn't work out, an heiress would do.

Xing had tolerated Xifeng until now, for despite his victory over the Giant Turtle, he did not have the intimidating reputation of a high-ranking alchemist. And the House of Xifeng, despite its many new connections, was not worth offending. It would block the possibility of selling unsuccessful or conditionally successful elixirs and pills through their shops, buying and ordering scrolls or ingredients. Well, if the offense proved great enough, then the influence of the house was more than enough to keep anyone in Mogao from doing business with Xing. He was willing to keep the restaurant just for the sake of one Tsai Shaolong, who didn't give a damn about Ximing's house, or to drag the shell into the courtyard of his mansion and work as his personal chef altogether. But Xing decided not to go to such extremes and just tolerate the one and only flighty girl. After all, patience and endurance had to be trained, too, and Xifeng's presence alone kept away the girls from the other houses who were also drooling over Xing.

That despicable bastard master never had any problems like this! Of course not. No one could deny Grandmaster Qi anything. He was a step lower than the Emperor himself! Any scrolls, ingredients, techniques - everything went into the scoundrel's hands when Xing had to snatch the smallest opportunity from fate and the people around him!

Xifeng, who had somehow decided that Xing would be her master, turned out to be very pushy and unceremonious. In addition to her self-appointed apprenticeship, she tried to use marine lingo, harassed visitors, and even bragged about becoming a pirate queen. It never came to anything bad, and there was no need to defend her, for everyone knew the reputation of the house, and even the strongest booze couldn't make the regulars of Under the Shell lose their heads that much. And, of course, such permissiveness could not help but spoil the spoiled Xifeng's character even more.

"Ah, Master," the girl whimpered once again, "I feel like I'm in the grave in this shell! Qi is not obeying at all!"

"It's nothing," Xing said. "Do something else. Calligraphy, for example. Or better yet, go home."

Calligraphy was the most effective way to distract her, for the girl was always silent when she was bent over the scrolls.

"I don't have any ink with me!" She whimpered again. "I'd rather watch you work!"

She peered over Xing's shoulder again, inadvertently pressing her bouncy hemisphere against him.

"Hmm, right," Xing realized. "Add Yellow Mountain Ink and Mermaid Charms!"

Two yellow crystals absorbed the poisonous part of the decoction, increasing the rejuvenating part, and a piece of sea sponge, so named by sailors because of its strong external resemblance to a woman's breasts, slowed down the reaction, making it flow smoothly and calmly. Of course, the potion did not bring back the years, for that would require cultivating qi. But still, the potion helped to strengthen the skin, smooth out wrinkles, and fight the merciless passage of time a little longer.

He channeled the qi, controlling the reaction. The liquid bubbled, threw out a large puff of smoke, and changed color to emerald green. Xifeng coughed, gulping the smoke, and Xing grimaced. There was nothing more stupid than poisoning yourself while brewing an elixir when you could protect yourself with qi or at least cover your nose with a mask.

The talismans hanging near the entrance to the lab and the window where the turtle's hind leg had once stuck out glowed softly. The smoke quickly dissipated, replaced by fresh air. Xing smiled victoriously as Master Tsai's lessons had paid off, and now he could not only train with his weight-increasing talismans but also ventilate the closed areas such as the bedroom, lab, and kitchen.

"It worked," Xing nodded satisfactorily, examining the contents of the vessel.

The clear glass, he created from sand remelted and purified with qi, not only withstood high temperatures but also resisted the components of elixirs that could sometimes melt table tops or dissolve iron.

"Yes, Master, you are the best!" The flushed Xifeng declared, trying to catch her breath.

"You don't," Xing said sternly. "If you're going to steal my secrets, you'd better be careful. You know how poisonous vapors can be and how deadly accidental drops can be."

"Oh, Master," Xifeng moaned, doing something with her clothes, "I think I'm not feeling well! There are drops on my body. If you don't save me, I might die!"

Xing, who was trying to write down the recipe changes in a scroll, didn't even immediately realize what she was doing. Despite Xifeng's attractiveness, he had long ago stopped looking at her as a woman. She was so annoying. If it weren't for Ximing's house, he would have thrown her over his knee long ago and slapped her firm buttocks so hard that she wouldn't have been able to sit for a full dozen days. The thought flashed and vanished, for while he was writing down the results of the experiment, he kept thinking about Zanjon's visit a few days ago. Should he have gone about exterminating the pirates as he had done with the brigands? Living in one place was good for training, but there was a feeling of dissatisfaction as if Xing was sitting around getting fat and not striving for a goal. Or would it be better to join Zanjong and sail to the wondrous lands beyond the seas?

"Xing Duo!" A voice rang out from outside. "Come out, you rascal, and answer for what you did to our sister!"

Xing clenched his teeth. The restaurant was not open today, as the sign on the door said. He had sensed these idiots' Qi long ago, even though the turtle shell had dampened it. And instead of saying what they wanted, they'd been jostling around outside for quite some time.

"Whoever is standing there, get lost!" Xing shouted angrily. "If you can't read, find someone who can!"

There was a deafening knock on the front door. Xing was even more angry. Although the turtle shell was very strong, he had made all the doors, windows, and partitions out of ordinary wood, which meant that any moron with a bit of qi could break them.

"Go away, Chan," Xifeng yelled in a sudden loud voice, "Everyone goes away! Don't disturb our love!"

Xing cast a suspicious glance at her. Xifeng slammed her eyes shut and slightly protruded her lips. Xing spat angrily. Unfortunately, the contents of the spit fell into the vessel of freshly brewed potion, which immediately sizzled, foam blue, and turned a disgusting brown color. Xing spat again, much angrier.

There were angry shouts, the pounding intensified, and the cracking of wood was heard.

Xing had to reckon with the House of Ximing, of course, but they also had to reckon with, if not with Xing, at least with common courtesy. Many crystals and scrolls mentioned the arrogant young heirs of great houses who took advantage of their distance from the capital to do whatever they wanted, whether it was bullying merchants, beating hesitant townspeople, or molesting pretty girls. Xing never thought that he would encounter a similar situation personally.

Well, in the crystals, such villains were put in place by the main hero, and Han Nao had always dreamed of being a hero. He quickly walked out of the lab and opened the door.

Seeing the expression on his face and feeling Xing's overwhelming qi, the uninvited guests recoiled. Xing looked them over with an attentive gaze. They were Chang and Guoji, Xifeng's older brothers, strong adepts whose qi was still below that of a master. Behind the brothers' backs, a squad of warriors in the colors of the Ximing House raised their swords and spears, each of them also wielding qi. At other times, it was an intimidating force, not a much weaker squad of dastardly Gao who had been devoured by the beasts of the Forest of a Dozen Steps. Now... Xing wasn't worried about their strength but their status. He was certainly contemplating leaving this place, but a little later, in a few months or six months. Apparently, the plans would have to be shifted.

"You rascal!" Guoji shouted. "You stayed alone with Xifeng to do inappropriate things to her!"

"Since when is brewing elixirs inappropriate?" Xing frowned.

"He admitted to drugging our sister with potions!" Chan shouted.

Xing began to boil. He could, of course, argue, try to refute the accusations, or explain, but that would have been appropriate for a philosophical conversation between two scholars, not a street quarrel between a highborn and a commoner.

"You must be feeling very brave," Xing grinned. "And very powerful."

"The House of Ximing is the most powerful house in all of Mogao!" Chang confirmed it immediately. "Don't try to fool us! You fought that turtle, but Master Shaolong and many warriors were there! A turtle like that could be defeated by any of the Ximing clan even alone! And if you think that a pitiful victory over a stupid beast allows you to pounce on our sister....."

"Yes! Pounce like a wild beast!" A woman's voice came from behind.

Xing turned his head. Xifeng was standing there in her underwear, her considerable breasts so large that they threatened to tear the thin silk of the baofu. He involuntarily admired her. She's good! So good! Sure, she may not be as good as Mei, but in some aspects, Xifeng surpassed even her!

"Disgraced! Abused and dishonored our sister! And he did it in front of many witnesses!" Guoji exclaimed triumphantly.

"The price for such a thing is death!" Chan added. "Or marriage! The House of Ximing is so noble and generous that it will accept even you, a commoner!"

It had been obvious to Xing from the beginning where this was going, and now he had only received the final confirmation. Once again, the situation with Gong Buntao and his daughter Jie was repeating itself, but this time in a much worse version. There was a very important difference between House Ximing and Master Buntao: Xing had no gratitude or respect for this house. Trying to tie him down through marriage, thus getting a low-level but very promising alchemist at their disposal, was also fundamentally different from Master Bohai's offer to voluntarily become a member of the family. Therefore, despite neither the beauty of Xifeng, whose appearance stirred the blood even at this moment nor the influence and resources of the house, Xing didn't hesitate for a moment. What Ximing was trying to do now was no different from House Gao's vile attempt to get hold of Master Buntao. The only difference was the method. Therefore, the way to solve the problem was also similar.

"Is the House of Ximing great?" Xing asked.

"Very great! The strongest and greatest in all of Mogao!" Chen raised his chin. "No, even in the entire province!"

"Are there any good doctors in it?"

"We have the best! The strongest warriors! Connections! Money and goods! Influence!"

"And the doctors?" Xing repeated the question.

"We have everything! And if we don't have anything, we can buy it!" Chen looked like he was about to burst with smugness.

"Why are you asking about doctors?" Guoji asked suspiciously.

"To know whether to treat you myself later or can I leave it like that?

The reaction from the brothers was very good. Their bodies flashed with internal energy, and they jumped to the sides. The adepts rushed forward, raising their swords and spears. The blades and points glowed with qi. The House of Ximing was indeed rich if it could afford warriors, even elite ones, such armaments. Xing would have forged something better, but these idiots didn't skimp on materials and metals. They skimped on brains.

Singh didn't rush into the house to get his trusty flail, knives, or other weapons. He took a couple of quick steps forward, fended off the spears pointed at him, grabbed the blade with his palm, and flung someone's sword away. Carefully controlling his efforts so he didn't actually kill someone, he threw a few solid kicks. He picked up one of the warriors by his armor and threw him into a pile of others, deciding that if they inadvertently stabbed his comrade with their spears, it would be up to them.

"Red Phoenix Flight!" A loud shout was heard, and a long tongue of flame burst out from Chen's palms.

Xing stopped and rolled his eyes. For such a formidable name, this so-called technique lacked... everything. He didn't even bother to dodge just extended his hand, caught the flame, and crushed it in his palm. Xing, of course, knew that he was nowhere near the level of heroes and masters in the mastery of qi, but compared to this kind of squalor, his skills were a carp next to not even a tadpole, but a mere spawn!

Shaking his head unhappily, he walked through the Ximing warriors, trying, in the old Duojia custom, to give every one of them such good and appetizing blows, leaving no one deprived. Reflected a couple more techniques, taking care only not to accidentally ruin the casual clothes he had long worn instead of hides. And when he was done after a couple dozen heartbeats, the pride of the great house from Mogao lay in a large groaning heap, crowned by brothers Chang and Guoji.

He turned toward the entrance to the shell. Xifeng yelped, covered her chest with her hands for some reason, and ran inside. Xing, whose anger was still bubbling, headed in after her.

He was as angry as he had been since his encounter with the Gao Clan. And even more - if he had been fully prepared to leave Master Gong, now he had to adjust his plans on the fly and hurry into the unknown. If earlier, he had planned to make arrangements with some of the captains in advance. To pack and prepare supplies, now he had to run away as it was. It was a particular pity to abandon the turtle shell - the only place in this life he could truly call home. Of course, if he were the hero of a crystal or book, he would have placed the entire turtle, along with his supplies, in a spatial ring. But alas, no merchant in Mogao could help with the ring, no matter how many times Xing asked them.

He stepped inside and slammed the door shut with the firm intention of catching Xifeng and throwing her out, laying the finishing touch on the battered heap of her house members. Xifeng caught on to this intention as well, so she shrieked and backed away.

The turtle was certainly huge, but only by the standards of a living creature. It was not a palace with a thousand rooms. So soon, Xifeng's back was against the ladder leading to the second tier, the room where Xing had stored his supplies and from which there was no exit.

He grabbed her by the hair and dragged her away. Xifeng shrieked again.

He didn't want to say anything, only to spit and curse. It didn't matter now whether he had really seduced and dishonored the beauty of a noble house or not. After Xifeng had left his residence in an inappropriate manner, which had been seen by many witnesses, any judge would recognize Xing's guilt. Now, there was no choice left. There was only one thing to do. To flee away from Mogao, where the influence of the Ximing House was so great. A thought swirled in his mind, stabbing him with a sharp pain. Xing even paused, increasing the circulation of qi in his upper dantian to bring it back.

The discovery was dumbfounding. After all, it really didn't matter whether Xing had done something or not, whether he had abused Xifeng or not. Moreover, it was the fact that he had done nothing, that he had to suffer for nothing, that turned out to be the most offensive.

He took another look at Xifeng. Huge eyes wide open, mouth open in surprise, long slender legs, large firm hemispheres peeking through the loose-fitting undergarments. She looked so good!

Xing tried to cling to the memory of Mei to remind himself to strive to be a hero. It didn't help. Mei was long in the past, and as for heroism... At the current stage, Xing's goal was not to become a hero, not at all. At first, he was going to become like his master, and there was no greater scoundrel in the world.

Xing laughed, lifted the ouching Xifeng in his arms, and dragged her into a room with a wide window and a large comfortable bed, bought, which made the situation even more savory, from the furniture shop of the Ximing House.

"Xing! What are you... I mean, Master! Master! What are you doing?" Xifeng shouted.

"You say I pounced like a wild beast?" Xing laughed. "Tore your clothes... just like that?"

He stretched out his hand, and thin streams of qi rushed out from his fingers and touched the remnants of her clothes. A moment later, small pieces of silk crumbled to the floor. Xing drew Xifeng roughly to him, feeling the soft, smooth skin beneath his fingers. His hand traveled down her slender leg, ending its journey on her firm buttock.

"Master! Master, please!" The girl whispered fearfully.

"When I lived in Myantao," Xing grinned, "I used to visit the Imperial Library. Here in Mogao, I've also read a lot of scrolls. And you know what?"

"What, Master?" Xifeng asked, stumbling until her feet rested on the edge of the bed.

"Not all of these scrolls had recipes. And not all of them had techniques. Although, you know, they did have techniques, just not combat ones. And you and I are about to test the efficacy of those techniques."

Xing took another step forward and Xifeng yelped and fell, collapsing right onto the soft mattress.

* * *

Despite his excuses, Xing felt like a real scoundrel. Yes, he had aspired to become a master, yes, House Ximing had tried to frame him, yes. He had repaid his meanness and dishonesty in the same coin. But still, what Xing did, a true hero would never do! In many stories, heroes have succumbed to the influence of inner demons, doing unsightly deeds and even real atrocities, only to overcome themselves later and return to the side of justice and harmony. But they never committed violence against women, and what happened could not be called anything else.

And Xing did it! And he didn't just do it! He thoroughly tested the validity of the Eighteen Plum Petals, Jade Vase, and Peach Tree Fruit treatises. Some positions that seemed completely impossible for the human physique could still be repeated with some discomfort, while others required the use of qi. Xing did not spare Xifeng, did not consider her feelings and desires, and took out his irritation on her, which he regretted now that his emotions had subsided.

She didn't look particularly unhappy now that it was all over when he was overcome with doubts and heartache. On the contrary, she doesn't care about the destroyed linen and putting on a dress on her naked body. She is bending seductively and trying to present her beauty in the most favorable light. And it was working! Xing could feel her sedated body becoming hot, so he was even angrier at himself.

"'Well, Dear," chirped Sifeng, "you really were like a wild beast!"

"Dear?" Xing asked suspiciously. "No longer Master?"

"Oh yes, Master!" she corrected herself immediately. "You have taught me so much! And you will teach me more!"

"Teach?"

"Of course you are! Now, after what happened between us."

"I forced you! I pushed you! And you say you enjoyed it?"

"Well, it hurt a little bit, and my throat... a couple of times I thought I was gonna choke, but... Hey, what are you doing?"

Xing jumped up from his bed and began to dress quickly. Was all this suffering for nothing? All these regrets, his conscience, his feeling of being a dirty bandit like the gang leader he met after leaving Duojia, all these things bothered only him.

Xing walked to the window and looked out at the ocean through the transparent glass he had made from the same sand. The surf was quiet. The waves were crashing against the rocks. The wind was free and untethered, and sparse clouds were blowing across the sky. The vastness beckoned.

"Beautiful!" Xifeng said, standing beside him and unceremoniously taking him under her arm. "But we'll find an even better place. My family has a lot of land, so we'll choose something in Mogao. And we'll build a bigger house. There's no more room than a commoner's hut. And I need you to see the new laboratory. House Ximing bought everything we need, but we didn't have a real alchemist before, so we might have missed something."

"Stop!" said Xing. "What house, what laboratory?"

A house! Instead of that turtle! No, we'll take the turtle too. We'll put it up so everyone can see the power of the Ximing House. But we'll throw away the sign, of course. You don't need to cook for yourself anymore. We have enough skillful cooks as it is!

The last doubts that had been weighing on Xing's heart finally vanished. He looked at Xifeng and smiled wide, carefree smile you get when the problem is bothering you suddenly disappeared.

"Let's go," he said. "Your brothers are waiting."

The qi stains that had gathered in front of the turtle still hadn't gone anywhere, only slightly dispersed. No reinforcements had arrived, no city garrison had rushed over, and not even the guards summoned to punish the criminal who had abused the heiress of a great house. Xingxing walked out hand in hand with Xifeng and looked back at his former opponents. They were no longer lying in a big heap on the grass but had pulled out chairs from under the awning and were seated at tables, differing from the usual diners only by their tattered clothes and bruised faces. At the sight of Xing and Ximing, Chen and Guoji jumped to their feet. They looked at Xifeng questioningly, and she replied with a slow affirmative nod.

Or else they haven't heard themselves what we've been doing here half the day! Xing snorted to himself.

"You're strong!" Chen grinned happily, walking over and clapping Xing on his shoulder. "I didn't expect it!"

"My Xing is the strongest!" Xifeng exclaimed smugly. "He has so much strength that the House of Ximing will be able to rise even higher and take over all of Mogao!"

"Yeah," Guoji smiled with a broken lip. "At first, I thought the talk about the turtle and the chef was exaggerated, but now I've experienced it firsthand!"

"Hey, don't you mind that I beat you up a little bit?" Xing was surprised.

"What grudges can there be between relatives?"

"Between relatives, none!" Xing smirked. "You have a great sister! Flexible like a dragon, fierce like a tiger! I'll visit her again if I'm ever in your neighborhood!"

"Again?" All three of them exclaimed.

"Again!" Xing confirmed. "But for now, I must go! A true sailor's home is the ocean! And I've always dreamed of being a sailor! Watch out!"

He walked up to the turtle shell, accelerating the energy in his dantian. His hands glowed with a soft white light. The radiance flowed from his palms and enveloped the entire shell. Xing quacked from the effort, crouched down, and lifted his entire house, flipping it over and throwing it off the cliff into the water.

He cast a quick glance at the members of the Ximing House - they stood there, eyes bulging, unable to believe what they were seeing.

Xing took a couple of quick steps towards Xifeng and slapped her firm ass in a completely unaristocratic and commoner manner.

"You were great," he said cheerfully, "your future husband will be very lucky! Well, I gotta go! We'll meet again someday, and we'll do it again!"

"I'll swim with you!" Xifeng came to her senses. "Together! Into the sunset!"

"You'll go home!" Xing laughed. "I'm going alone."

He easily pushed off the ground, soared into the air, and flew off the cliff straight into the ocean, where, landing on the sea surface, he ran to catch up with the shell caught up by the current. He had no time to prepare, he had no mast or sail, and a large and influential Noble House was on his tail. All the money was left in the bank account, and it would be very dangerous to go back for it.

But his qi stayed with him, and that was enough.

* * *

Chapter 20, in which the hero learns the value of all the sailors' tales.
 
Chapter 20, in which the hero learns the value of all the sailors' tales.
* * *

If there was one thing that could be said about sailing on a huge turtle, even if there was only one shell left of the turtle, it was the word "turmoil." First, Xing used his qi to push the shell as far away from the shore as possible, as there was nothing more foolish than to leave so smugly, only to be caught up by a chase.

Then, when the shore was completely out of sight, he had to attend to the contents of his own house. And here he was in for a lot of very unpleasant surprises. Few things could withstand being turned upside down and falling from a great height. Many things fell bulkheads broke, test tubes shattered, and in the upper room, which had once been a warehouse, everything was jumbled and mixed up. It took a few days just to put everything back in order. With the help of the Wood element, all the bulkheads had to be spliced and repaired, Earth and Fire had to be used to join and make the broken glass whole again, and Water had to be used constantly to eliminate the consequences of multiple leaks.

Worst of all, the turtle shell's seaworthiness was poor: it was churning like a splinter in a whirlpool or like some other substance that some peasants liked to float down the river as a good joke. Fortunately, Xing, who was constantly groping the path of his qi, discovered a sandbank. From there, he picked up enough sand to not only add ballast to the shell but also to make new windows out of glass, which was called "portholes" for some reason in the sailors' strange jargon, like the walls they called "bulkheads." Still, it was impossible to eliminate the consequences, and most of the food and alchemical ingredients for the restaurant were spoiled by the seawater, for the Xing's qi only protected them from rotting.

Having finished salvaging the house and transformed some of the wooden bulkheads into a large rudder that now protruded from the back of the turtle, Xing added an extra touch by creating talismans from the last few cuts of silk to pump out the water seeping into the hold. All that remained was the question of seaworthiness. While it would not be difficult to splice the wood together to make a mast, Xing had no suitable fabric, so he would not be able to set sail. However, he could not sail, so the absence of a sail would not make much difference. So he had to use the only resource he had - his qi.

"There's a sailor floating down the river. You can't catch him," Xing hummed to himself, swaying in time with the hull of his turtle shell ship.

He'd heard enough stories and nautical tales in the Shell to know that sailors walked, but only shit floated, but he didn't care about such subtleties. Besides, he knew how to walk on water, unlike those who were so fond of puffing up their cheeks about it.

"He won't get to land. He just eats and eats and eats fish," he continued.

How to find dry land, he really didn't know. The ocean spread out all around with waves, winds, and currents carrying the turtle shell. Neither food nor water was a problem. He made the seawater drinkable, which took some work until he learned to use the elements of Water and Earth to remove excess sea salt. Food, on the other hand, was much worse. No, it wasn't that he was starving. On the contrary, he ate plenty, but the food consisted only of fish, various sea creatures, and seaweed. Unfortunately, the stock of rice was also spoiled, and attempts to purify their qi did not bring the desired result.

If only he had a space ring! He'd put enough delicious food in it to last him for months. No, even years! Enough to go all the way to the end of the world or even further!

Xing had heard that sailors had some sort of "compass," but he had no idea what it was or how to make it with qi. So he had to navigate only by the sun during the day and the stars and moons at night, trying to stick to the only randomly chosen direction. He composed silly songs, caught fish, fought sharks with his fists, ran on the water, and pulled his turtle ship onto a tugboat, then, sitting on the "deck," guided it forward with the help of qi.

At first, Xing tried to save his strength for the unexpected, but he soon changed his mind. The shell was still blocking his qi, so it was still very hard to make it swim, and if it wasn't for more than three years of constant training, Xing wouldn't have been able to move it a single step. Not only did he buy ingredients in Mogao, but he also obtained some of the rarities by swimming in the ocean and diving to depths unseen in Duojia. He had learned how to channel qi even there in the depths, amid the abyss full of life and energy flows, so now that torment had paid off many times over. He was able to push his ship forward in calm and stormy conditions, preventing the currents from dissipating and dissolving into the surrounding water.

So now, controlling the shell, he continued his hard training, each day increasing the strength and control of his qi, getting closer, if not to the shore, then at least to his goal of surpassing his master!

"I won't go back to Mogao, and I won't marry Xifeng," Xing sang, adjusting his wide-brimmed conical hat made of seaweed.

A sparkle of qi gleamed in the sky, and he put his tanned hand to his eyes out of habit from his old life. The sun was at its zenith, and it was blinding, but he soon found the owner of the life energy, a large white bird with black feathers on its tail and wing tips.

"Either there's a shore somewhere," he murmured, "or it's a bird that can fly across the seas. I wish I could catch one!"

Catch it and learn to fly on it, as not only many heroes of crystals did, but also villains, various heads of sects, leaders of alliances, and just powerful cultivators. Well, if it doesn't work, poultry is meat, especially breast, no worse than chicken! Fish, even sharks and octopuses, are deadly boring.

Xing caught himself swatting and drooling, so he shook his head, clearing his mind.

"Besides, I can fly on a sword, like a real hero!" he decided. "But I have to learn it first!"

Xing pulled out his trusty flail, twirled it in his hands, scratched the back of his head, and put it back behind his belt. No, flying on a flail probably wouldn't be that heroic. Nothing! It wouldn't be long now! He would get to the shore, find the right iron, and forge a special sword that would not only cut through his enemies and cut off the head of his bastard master but also cleave the heavens with it!

Xing decided to follow the bird. He had no good ideas anyway, and birds always fly near the shore. Unless, of course, he came across some special bird that preferred to fly over the ocean. With his luck, when he had had to run away from two out of three mentors (and from the first one by reincarnation), that might well have happened. Even though he had been promoted to Master Smith when the Imperial Courier Service had found him in the restaurant, handing him a jade plaque with Master Buntao's qi imprint and a short letter with a single word: "Thank you!" it was still an escape!

The bird was flying away, so Xing went to the stern, as he called the back of the turtle, grabbed the steering oar, and with all his might, chased after the bird. He could not only feel everything inside the turtle's shell, not only feel the surrounding space but even look into the depths of the ocean, no matter how heavy and impossible it seemed before.

He had noticed something wrong beforehand. He just couldn't figure out what it was. The large sphere, two or three times the size of a turtle, was invisible to the ordinary eye, but in his qi vision, it felt very strange. The streams of life flowing through the surrounding space were distorted, fractured, and flowed unpredictably and chaotically. Xing could have easily taken a detour, going around this strange place in a wide arc, but then the bird he had been chasing for half a day would finally fly away. So he made a decision - to change direction only slightly, to pass close by and continue the chase. Xing had never seen anything like it in any of his lives, so he wanted to get a closer look at this strange thing.

It didn't take long before he cursed his curiosity: the ocean water remained calm, but some force with the flavor of a completely unfamiliar chi picked up the ship and pulled it inside the sphere.

Xing reacted quickly. He jumped inside the ship, picking up the flail that had nearly fallen off his belt, and closed (in nautical parlance, it was called "sealing") all the doors and windows. Of course, it didn't help. Soon, all the glasses cracked and crumbled, and the wood crackled and began to turn into smaller and smaller splinters. Xing embraced the turtle with his qi, trying to stop the destruction. But the force squeezing the ship was so great that it didn't even notice his efforts. He absorbed the qi and protected his body to the limit, even curling up in a ball, clutching at the flail as if it were his only means of survival.

The turtle's shell, strong and able to withstand the attacks of any enemy, groaned as if it still contained the remnants of life and cracked. Finally, unable to withstand it, it too gave up. Shards of bone segments flew in all directions, some hitting his body without causing any harm. A terrible squeezing and twisting force, no longer held back by any defense, fell upon Xing. He clenched his teeth, gripped the flail tighter, and strengthened his qi to the utmost.

He felt as if he were an egg yolk that an eccentric cook was trying to force through a tin funnel, propping it up with a finger to make sure. He was whirled around when the same cook tried to whip the yolk with a whisk made of particularly stiff feathers and thrown away. His body flew with the speed of a slingshot, so he bounced on the water's surface like a flat pebble thrown by a child's skillful hand.

Inexplicably, blocks of stone with sharp, jagged edges came from nowhere, and Xing clenched even tighter, not only strengthening his body but covering it with a layer of qi. The stone spikes tried to pierce through his defenses, the ledges tried to collapse on his head, and the rocks tried to grind him into a fine, bloody mess.

Xing tried to spread out his qi to latch onto the rocks and water, to stop the movement so he could then just stand up and walk on the water, looking around to see where he had gone. But the water and rocks were so strongly filled with energy that it was necessary to let go of the defense for even a moment, and that meant instant death.

Here's another training opportunity! A stray thought flashed, and Xing smirked despite the danger. Even in this situation, he was thinking like a true hero! Survival was required first, and then he would definitely train here! After all, if it wasn't for all these years of training, Xing would have long ago been turned into a mosh jock from a tadpole in blood-red sauce!

Another new blow shook his body as hard as if a giant foot had kicked him. He was carried forward straight into a huge rock, which, to Xing's delight, was at the water's edge, near the real shore! He squeezed even harder, straining his muscles and qi to the limit. There was a loud cracking sound, and shards of rocks flew in all directions. The movement stopped, and a violent impact was heard. The water swept up Xing once again, but now that the danger was over, he held on to it, and releasing his qi, he rose to the surface, jumping over the still surging waves.

Xing turned around and saw that such a large rock of solid volcanic stone was no longer there. The collision had blown it away, leaving only a broken base and the top of the cliff collapsing into the water nearby. Finally getting a respite, he was able to look around. He found himself in a quiet, calm pool of water that would have seemed peaceful if it weren't for the broken bones of the huge fish, exuding remnants of strong qi like a now ruined turtle shell.

Xing sighed. He wasn't too attached to things, but there were quite a few supplies stored in the destroyed shiphouse. Weapons and elixir ingredients, money, and clothes. Xing had kept almost all of it in a bank, so he hadn't lost much, but now it was completely inaccessible.

He examined himself carefully. A body fortified with qi is stronger than a stone wall, the mocking voice of the bastard master rang out in his head, especially if it has a hard-headed head like yours, you tadpole! The body did indeed survive the collision, but Xing was not at all pleased with the result.

His clothes were in pathetic shreds, and his forearms were crisscrossed by several scratches that were being healed by the qi of the heart dantian right before his eyes. He ran his hand over his head. The hair that was previously tied into a bundle with a simple leather cord was now disheveled and disheveled. One of his fingers had broken off the tip of a nail that had grown back during the journey.

Xing sighed quietly, angry at himself and his helplessness. If he had been a hero of the crystal - not the newfangled ones, but a real one! - he would have ridden on the crest of such a wave, conquered the elements, and would not have had to shake off even a speck of dust from his snow-white robes. There is nothing to say about the bastard master. He would simply crush everything around him and then make the rocks and waves take a dabu stand, threatening with a bamboo stick and making them melt and boil with his boring moralizing.

"Earth!" Xing exclaimed, trying to find some good in the situation.

He looked around, deciding he should have been glad for the dry land beneath his feet, and focused on the positives. He had finally reached land! The kind of permanent and stable land that he didn't have to stick to with qi. Land that holds something edible, and it's not fish! There is soft sand on the shore. A little farther away is a dense thicket full of life. Shrieking, carefree, so delicious and appetizing life, seemingly not even knowing what a human is or why it should be feared. Qi showed he was on an island, a very large one.

"Earth," he repeated in a dropped voice.

Before he'd gotten here, there hadn't been any land as far as the horizon. He wouldn't have missed an island like this for anything in the world, even if it was hidden by some barrier or masking technique. One had to accept that he was inside the mysterious sphere, which meant that it was much, many, many times larger on the inside than it was on the outside. The concentration of qi here far exceeded even that of the Forest of a Dozen Steps, which meant that the creatures here were stronger and more ferocious. The fact that he couldn't sense anything other than mere beasts and birds didn't make him feel any better. First of all, several sources of the strangely distorted chi made up the sphere or barrier or whatever it was. Secondly, if he couldn't sense powerful monsters capable of snapping giant turtles like nuts, it meant that those monsters had excelled in the art of disguise! Xing clutched the so strong, so soothing forearm in his palm.

"The plan is very simple," Xing said to the shore and the shattered rock, "find the main villain, hit him on the nose with a flail, kill all the servants, henchmen, and tame beasts, rescue and rescue the beauty. And then, when I'm the most important person here, I'll think how to get out of here!"

Xing shook his head. Even now, in mortal danger, he was still thinking about women. After his separation from Xifeng, he did not let go of these thoughts, even during the voyage. Now, he understood the sailors who even agreed to meet a mermaid, despite the scales and fishtails, if the scrolls and books were to be believed. What was he thinking? What women, what mermaids? This is a dangerous island, and he is not the hero of a crystal or an adventure scroll!

He wasn't a hero from a scroll or a crystal, but he was still a hero. So, instead of hiding in a corner and trembling, he should have gone into danger. After all, as the Indomitable Dragon Martial Strategies said, "When attacking a tiger, a warrior with a spear may fall, but when not attacking, he would fall." Xing gathered his courage, waved his flail a couple of times to calm himself down, and headed into the interior of the island, where he could feel the greatest concentration of energy. As he looked at the giant trees, he thought he could take them down, use the Tree element to create a ship, and get away. No, he couldn't build a real ship. The best he could do was a raft. If there were any big birds here, he should have thought about catching and training them to fly away. Or find some rare iron, forge a special sword like in the stories from crystals, and fly without birds. He shook his head. He didn't need any ships to sail. The problem was that strange suction barrier that had destroyed his turtle shell. No wonder he'd never heard of such an island. Everyone who got here died before reaching the shore!

The animals raced and raged, shrieking and snapping, and Xing waded through the thicket, looking around for an imminent attack. As he walked, he plucked a pair of oblong, bent fruits from a strange broad-leaved tree and tasted them. Beneath the green skin that slid off like bark from a young tree branch was a tart but sweet pulp. There was no poison in the fruit. Even if there was, Xing could easily cure himself with the qi of the heart dantian, so he greedily devoured the fruit and swallowed it in the blink of an eye. The fruit seemed to be the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. After all, it didn't have the slightest taste of fish! After this trip, Xing was tempted to slaughter birds, insects, beasts, or even monsters and then stuff his stomach with all the non-fish until he couldn't eat a single bite.

"It's nothing, it's just a temporary hardshipы," he reassured his growling stomach. And then he was angry at himself because of that nasty saying, which stuck with him even in the next life.

As he approached the center of the island, the place where particularly strong energy was gathered, Xing doubled his caution, strengthening his concealment and hiding qi to the utmost.

He crept through the bushes and carefully pushed the branches apart, peering out into the gap.

It seemed that he had been sailing on the sea for too long, had been alone for too long, or maybe had hit his head on the rocks too hard during the turtle crash. His inflamed consciousness was clearly playing back all this time in the sea because he dreamed not only of a round lake with a soft sandy shore and bright blue water but also of a beautiful girl swimming in the lake completely naked.

Xing shook his head and increased the circulation of qi, trying to clear his mind and shake off the obsession caused by the memory of long and varied fun with Xifeng, long loneliness, and hitting the rocks. Nothing had changed. The girl hadn't turned into a seal, hadn't disappeared into a myriad of sparks, and hadn't even lost her beauty like Aunt Zu's girls the morning after her moonshine.

She remained just as beautiful and enchanting. Ginger, almost red hair, bright blue eyes, long, slender legs. She was floating on her belly, so everything else was hidden by the water, but apparently, everything was more than okay there, too. The Qi on the island swirled in a huge tornado and flowed into the lake, which seemed to glow from within. The beauty's energy was also very considerable, approaching that of a strong adept or even a master.

He suppressed a strong urge to jump out of the bushes and jump into the water to grab this girl. No matter how much time he spent in the sea. No matter how much Xifeng's image excited him, there was no way he would do such a thing! Unlike the heiress of the Ximen House, this girl had done nothing wrong to him. No matter how much he desired her, he would never act dishonorably, nor would he betray himself.

The girl swam to the shore and got on dry land. She walked over to a pile of leaves and began to dress. Now, Xing clearly saw the girl possessed a fine figure. Even though she was not as gifted in the front as Xifeng, even an expert liar would not dare to call those juicy, rounded peach fruits small. But her belly showed that she had been pregnant for a long time.

Xing knew very well where babies came from. Even without reading the scrolls of the scoundrel master, life in the village left no chance of ignorance, if only by the example of cattle. But he could not understand what a naked and pregnant beauty was doing here, in the middle of a dangerous and deserted island.

Xing remembered his desire to hit the island owner in the nose with a flail and grinned. He folded the flail and slipped it back into his battered belt.

Meanwhile, the girl was finally dressed, and Xing couldn't hold back a grimace of disapproval. The clothes woven from grass and leaves were terrible, and the work was so inept that Basketmaker Yao would have had a stroke, forcing him into the next life before his time. The girl took a few stiff steps, and Xing frowned even more: a large, ugly burn spot on her leg, which she had been careful to protect as she walked.

Xing pushed aside his doubts and stepped out of the bushes, letting go of his disguise.

Seeing him, the girl rounded her beautiful eyes and threw up her hands.

"Min ant, ya shab jamil ghair maruf?" she exclaimed.

[Who are you, Oh unknown beautiful young man?]

"Uh!" The dumbfounded Xing replied meaningfully.

"Hal arsalq alsharir Sharif?" the girl continued. "Lakinni balfil takht saitharatih!"

[The evil Sharif sent you? But I'm already in his power!]

"I didn't understand a word of it!" Xing replied, embarrassed. He had heard that there were other languages in distant lands, but he was used to everyone speaking Imperial.

"Ana la afkhum ay shaya kaltu!" She exclaimed, throwing up her hands as if trying to ward him off. "Min fadlik la taktarib!"

[I don't understand what you're saying! Please stay away!]

"I don't know any kaltu or taktarib," Xing admitted, "but I'll help you."

"La afghum!" answered the girl.

[I don't understand!]

Taking that as a sign of agreement, Xing stepped toward her, and before she could even move, he swept her to her feet, picked her up in his arms, and gently, trying to be as gentle as possible, lowered her to the sand.

The girl opened her eyes and opened her lips. Her Qi showed that she was very frightened, and Xing didn't know how to calm her down - after all, he didn't know the language! So Xing simply placed his hands on the leg wound and increased the circulation of the heart dantian. Healing qi flowed through his palms directly into the ugly burn. The result manifested instantly. The skin lightened and smoothed, and the horrible scar dissolved like a golden sparrow feather in a headache elixir. Before the girl was even startled, Xing jumped to his feet, took a few steps back, and raised his palms in a gesture of reconciliation.

"La shaya yulm!" she said in surprise, standing up and palpating her perfectly healthy leg.

[Nothing hurts!]

"Of course!" Xing confirmed. "I promised to help!"

The girl took a few cautious steps, approaching Xing. She extended her palm and made a questioning gesture. Xing had no idea what she wanted to do but nodded affirmatively. She placed a cool palm on his forehead and asked:

"Al-an hal tafhumni?"

Her qi touched his consciousness, and Xing suddenly realized the meaning behind her words.

Do you understand me now?

"Sure I do!" He replied cheerfully.

* * *

The girl's clothes, which she had made herself from the materials available in the neighborhood, were horrible. Xing couldn't bear the sight of it, not only as a disciple of Basketmaker Yao but also as a man. After all, there were so many gaps, the sight of glimpsed charms so arousing that Xing Xing didn't know how much he could endure before he jumped on her. Although he didn't have the skills to make clothes, he was good at making armor. A different occupation, but similar nonetheless. He gathered long, fibrous leaves, used qi to remove moisture, softened them, separated the fibers, and wove them into a skirt and breastplate, just as he had once woven baskets.

The result was completely different from what he expected. Instead of making Xing stop being aroused and embarrassed by her lewd appearance, she became even more seductive and desirable. He had even had to run away to hunt - not for something non-fishy, but just to get a little farther away.

And then they were sitting on the shore of the lake, eating bird breasts cooked with fire qi in a glass pot made of sand and talking in that strange conversation that had struck Xing earlier. He studied the flow of qi, trying to understand how she was doing it, to grasp the essence of the method itself.....

The girl's name was Almirakh. And she was a mermaid. Xing was already regretting the mockery he had hurled at the sailors in "Under the Shell": it did not take months at sea to desire someone as beautiful as her. Almirakh turned out to be the daughter of a sea king, kidnapped by an evil magician named Sharif. Xing didn't understand too well what was meant by "he made me like this"- whether he changed her appearance or gifted her with a belly, but it was the belly that was the villain's main goal. Sharif wanted Almirakh to bear him children, and he had created this island for that purpose, surrounding it with deadly barriers and guards to keep the victim from escaping. The terrible burn on her leg was the result of one of these attempts - the sorcerer cared only about the children, not the health of the mother. The only thing left for the prisoner, unable to live without water for long, was this lake, for the way to the sea was cut off by the guards.

Xing didn't see any of them on the way, and in fact, according to Almirakh, they would surely destroy anyone who came to her aid.

"That's not surprising," Xing replied to her. "I hide my qi and continue to hide it until now."

It was not clear to Xing whether the Sharif had taken the girl by force or had performed some unholy ritual on her, like the one the bastard master had used to bewitch the whole house of Nao. In order not to stir up painful memories, Xing didn't specify. He had learned the most important thing! This huge island was inside a relatively small sphere, and the force that crushed his ship was not an integral part of the spatial distortion but only an external barrier designed to destroy anyone but the magician himself. And that could only mean one thing!

"This Sharif knows where to get the spatial ring!" Xing cheerfully exclaimed. "I wish I could meet him soon!"

To meet, knock out all the necessary information, create his own spatial ring, and forget about all the hardships forever. To carry everything with him, to have as much rice and chicken breast as he wants, and if he has to run away from another marriage, not to regret the things he left behind!

Xing didn't just start learning the language that the girl and the mage spoke because communicating with Qi was uncomfortable. The small, dainty palm on his forehead and touching that smooth skin excited him and made his blood boil. Xing didn't know how long he could endure before pouncing like a filthy animal, like some villain from the crystal, on an innocent victim who was also pregnant. Fortunately, the qi from the upper dantian helped him memorize every word, and the concentration required for conversation distracted me from my lustful thoughts. So, Xing studied in between hunting and cooking, building a cozy cabin on the shore, and cultivating in the heart of such a qi-saturated place.

Almirakh was eager to help with the study, but communication with qi wasn't easy for her either. But soon Xing grasped the essence of her way of communicating and took over the energy expenditure. But when his hand touched her delicate face, it became ten times harder to restrain himself from pouncing on her.

* * *

There was a gentle, cool breeze, and the food on the terrace of Xing's cottage had a pleasant aroma, and the sun, which wasn't there at all inside the sphere, didn't scorch it. Almirakh sat across from him and ate, delicately spearing the roast of an unknown bird on an intricate cutlery with two sharp prongs Xing had created for her instead of the usual chopsticks.

"You've done so much for me!" she said, drinking juice squeezed from the oblong sweet fruit. "I'm sorry I can't give you anything in return."

Xing barely refrained from telling her exactly what Almirakh could give. Such an answer would have suited a villain, not a hero.

"Ith'z nosinngh." he answered, but then realized how poorly he had said the words. He increased the circulation in his upper dantian and repeated. "I'm saying it's nothing!"

"You even made me a bed!" The mermaid objected. "I'm sorry, but I'm more used to sleeping in water."

Going into the water, she always stripped off her clothes, so Xing didn't mind in the slightest.

"And you taught me your language," he replied, enunciating each word carefully. "And I'm very grateful to you, too!"

"I still don't know how you did it in just five days. And the house! And food! And the clothes! Your magic is very unusual. You haven't cast a single spell I've heard only the most powerful sorcerers can do!"

As far as Xing understood, "spells" in this language, which was simply called "language" as in the Empire, meant shouting out the names of techniques. Xing didn't bother to tell her he didn't know a single technique, unlike the bastard master, the heroes from crystals, and even the warriors of the Gao and Ximing houses. And it wasn't like he was hiding something. He just didn't want to fall in the eyes of the girl, to seem like a redneck, which in this life he really was.

"Nothing!" he said. "I will continue to cultivate qi, become strong enough to get out of here myself, and get you out too!"

"I've never heard of a sorcerer's al-taaga al-dahiliya becoming stronger," Almirakh shook her head, mussing her beautiful red hair. "But I've never met a sorcerer like you! I don't know why Sharif's guards haven't attacked you yet, but don't forget how fierce and dangerous they are! Sharif is not only powerful but also very cunning! A couple of years before I was captured, he managed to gain my father's trust, wooed him with sweet speeches and gifts, and then suddenly disappeared, abducting Jabal, the largest and most powerful salhafat muqatil, the battle turtle!"

Xing had to clench his fists. So badly he wanted to throw the table away, to clutch Almirakh in his arms, to throw her on the wide bed in the hut, or even right here on the sand. Now, he finally knew who was behind the attack on Mogao, but it didn't bother him in the least right now. He had to remind himself of Mei, who was still more beautiful than the mermaid, and of the fact that Almirakh was pregnant, which meant she would not be touched by even the most base of scoundrels.

It seemed that no matter how good the qi cultivation was in this place, something had to be done. After all, even a sage who had reached full enlightenment would not be able to train his self-control to a level sufficient to resist such temptation.

"Guards aren't a problem," he said, chest heaving. "Don't worry, I'll protect you! Take cover in the lake and wait!"

He darted straight into the thicket, causing Almirakh to give him a surprised look. He jumped and soared high into the air, opening up, releasing his qi, letting it shine as brightly as he hadn't let it in years.

The strange energy spots seemed to be just waiting for him. As soon as they sensed the qi, they rushed towards him with the speed of a flying arrow.

The wait was short, the first opponent appearing after only six dozen heartbeats. A tall figure shrouded in flames, made of stone and metal and dotted with the same strange burning writing as the skin of the long-defeated turtle. Writings that Xing had not yet learned to read.

The heat and flames exuded by the guardian were very challenging. Xing could feel the pressure and fury of the qi contained in them, and wherever the giant stepped, the bushes and trees burst into flames, only to turn to ash in an instant. Xing looked at the huge stone palms and clenched his teeth in anger. Their size and shape exactly mirrored the shape of the burn on Almirakh's thigh.

Xing sent qi to his feet and rushed away, dragging the guard with him to lure him away from the girl. As one might expect, the sorcerer's foolish puppet threw himself right after him. Xing ran towards the shore, choosing his direction to make the pursuit as difficult as possible. He jumped over a large rock, but the guardian didn't even bother to circle it. He just struck with his massive body, partially melting and partially shattering the rock into pieces.

Xing ran to the shore, leaped into the air, and flew forward, landing on the water. He took out a flail from his belt and waved it in the air, making an obscene gesture to the guards.

The one standing on the bank continued to stare at Xing with his glowing eyes, then took a couple of cautious steps into the water. Puffs of steam rose, and the feet that touched the water visibly darkened. The guardian didn't go any further but crept back to the shore. His feet were once again on fire.

Xing chuckled. If the puppets were afraid of water, there was nothing to worry about. One by one, the rest of the guards, not the sacred dozen, only ten, began to come ashore. Each of the newcomers went into the water but returned to shore just as the first had.

"Well, you pathetic puppets," Xing laughed. "A real hero is not like torturing defenseless girls!"

As if hearing his words, the guards raised their hands, and blindingly bright balls of flame burst from them.

Xing jumped away, swinging his flail. Colliding with the qi-filled Purple Oak wood, one of the balls exploded while the rest flew past. Xing covered himself with fire qi, protecting his body and clothes so the flames from the explosion powerlessly glassed down, causing new puffs of vapor.

"Is that the best you can do?" Xing shouted mockingly. "In Duojia, you wouldn't even be trusted to guard Auntie Zhao's pigsty!"

The puppets were not alive, but Xing's words seemed to have aroused their fury. They raised their arms again and unleashed a string of fireballs at him. Xingxing jumped, spun around, batted the balls away with his chain, and took on his qi. Loud explosions rang out, and geysers of vapor exploded into the air. Alas, whatever was moving the guards and was the source of their power, it was never-ending.

Xing grabbed the flail by the lower segment, passed it behind his back, grabbed the center segment, made a circular motion, fending off two fireballs, and rushed to attack. With a single leap, he moved to the outermost puppet, using the wisdom of the Indomitable Dragon: Let unnecessary enemies turn into allies. Don't let unnecessary allies turn into enemies.

A new string of balls flew at Xing, but he was already close to his opponent. The balls struck the guard's back, and he swayed. Xing swung the flail in one hand and clenched the other into a fist.

The heroes in crystals usually yelled the names of techniques at such times, but Xing didn't know any techniques, and whatever came to mind sounded stupid. You wouldn't yell "Fujian Fury Bun," "Ferocious Blade Forging," or "Rice Threshing Crushing Flail" while smashing the enemy, would you? So he simply struck, putting all the anger of realizing how long he still had a long way to go to at least catch up with the heroes and the bastard teacher!

A fist shrouded in qi rained down on the guardian's head. Fiery shards of stone and metal splattered in every direction. With a swing of the flail, the head crumpled into his shoulders, and the body that had been shielding Xing from the fireballs broke in two. Xing ducked to the side and transformed his qi into the Water element. A large wave rose from the sea and flooded the two fiery figures. Clouds of vapor struck in all directions. Xing broke into this thick, hot wall, focusing on qi rather than his normal senses. Once he was next to the fiery goons, he began to knead them with his flail and fists as if they were billet in a forge, rice in a lathe, or dough in a kitchen.

"Duojia's kicking technique!" Laughing, he shouted. "Shining Kicks of Justice!"

Unfortunately, the dummies proved incapable of appreciating a good joke as they simply fell apart.

"We could have just talked!" He continued to shout, finally turning one guard into a shapeless lump and hurling the other toward his surviving brethren.

While those tried to react to the new danger by showering their former comrade with fireballs, Xing once again concealed his qi and dived into the sea until the steam dissipated. There, he swam underwater and surfaced behind his opponent. The seven statues stood there, unnaturally twisting their stupid heads in a measured manner, unable to detect the enemy. Xing let loose another wave, but this time, he mixed Water and Metal. The seawater suddenly hardened, turning into ice. Cracks appeared where the ice crystals touched the other three opponents. The ice immediately began to melt, so he added more qi.

Xing tried to use Metal on the enemies, but alas, the metal components of the puppets would not budge, so he did something much simpler. He leaped forward, unleashing his flail blows at the ice-bound statues, blowing their heads off and breaking their bodies. The four remaining puppets fired fireballs again. But they seemed to see the hidden qi much worse. The attacks were inaccurate, and the projectiles that happened to fly in the right direction were knocked away by Xing's flail.

Running from enemy to enemy and flail-slamming them again seemed a bit boring to Xing. He realized that this way of thinking led to underestimating the enemy, so he concentrated, deciding to diversify his arsenal of techniques in case a real enemy could ever block his attacks in the future. Besides, he had once said: Life is a never-ending battle, and a man must defeat himself every day, and what could be a more glittering victory than using unfamiliar methods of attack?

The ground beneath the guards' feet opened up to form four large pits, and they tumbled down, swaying and flailing their arms almost humanly, trying to keep their balance. The earth closed in again, burying them at the waist, and a new wave came from the sea, covering the guards and freezing them in ice crystals.

Xing listened to his qi. To his surprise, even this massive exposure to the Water, Metal, and Earth elements had not affected him, and before, he would have been lying there exhausted from much less!

Xing simply and uncomplicatedly tore off their heads and examined the remains. As a blacksmith, he was most interested in metal.

He spent a long time examining the unmoving hulks, arranging them in rows away from the surf, studying them with qi. Alas, nothing was interesting to be found - they used the usual kinds of metals, which, though they would have fetched good coin when sold, were useless now that he had no suitable means of transportation. The crystals that were the heart of each puppet interested him more, so he plucked them out and stacked them separately. The stone was a common volcanic rock that could be found everywhere, so Xing left it alone. The only important things were the writing and a strange substance that looked like a purple translucent stone but did not respond to the elements of Earth. Xing tried all the elements in turn. And was surprised when it responded to the Metal element, albeit with considerable resistance. The thin openwork meshes of this obscure metal-not-metal framed the puppet crystals, so Xing decided that the substance was very valuable. He collected and transformed it into a small bracelet, which he immediately put on his arm. After some thought, he covered the bracelet with a layer of copper, not because he wanted to hide something from Almirakh but to prevent this strange thing from touching his skin. He turned the remaining metal parts of the statues into ingots and stacked them nearby in case he could figure out how to get out of there.

Finally, he climbed into the thicket and wove a new shoulder bag from twigs and leaves, into which he stowed the surviving crystals. He grabbed the head of one of the puppets and carried his trophy back to Almirakh. It was an easy walk, as the scorched and still-smoldering clearing led almost to the lake.

The girl's qi was expressing intense anxiety: Almirakh was literally torn with fear and worry. And she was clearly not afraid for herself. So Xing suppressed the idea of a surprise by throwing his head into the lake or jumping out of the bushes and simply called out to the girl beforehand and went to the shore.

Seeing him alive and well, Almirakh breathed a sigh of relief. Her legs gave out, and Xing, dismissing the silly, unnecessary head, sprang to her in a flash and caught her by the waist, keeping her from falling.

That was a big mistake. After the shipwreck, Xing's clothes weren't as solid as it was, and the fight didn't add much strength to them either. The thin breastplate on Almirakh was made of grass, so after a moment, Xing realized that her breasts and slightly prominent belly were directly touching his body!

"You did it! You did it!" She exhaled, not yet realizing the position she was in.

The guards, unlike the crystal monsters that the heroes had to fight for hours, were complete weaklings. So the blood that had been heated by this short battle was still bubbling in their veins. Xing pressed the girl even tighter against him, and this time, he didn't care about her stomach.

With all his remaining stamina, Xing tried to pull away from her - and it was harder than fighting all the beasts of the Forest of a Dozen Steps. But Almirakh only smiled and threw her arms around his neck herself. Xing grinned back and nestled his lips against hers.

* * *

The first time Xing knew a woman, he miraculously avoided the main problem described in every scroll and treatise. He didn't care about Xifeng's feelings as much as he didn't care about his unwillingness to marry her. He cared as much about her bodily pain as she cared about his pain of the heart. Therefore, he did not feel any hesitation or uncertainty. After all, so what if things didn't work out or didn't work out right? He wasn't going back to Mogao anyway!

Now, despite Almirakh's pregnancy and the fact that Xing treated her with care, fearing, unlike Xifeng, to hurt her, he already had experience and a lot of it. So when he saw that Almirakh was not opposed to it, he acted cautiously but confidently. Xing felt the most tender feelings for the mermaid - not true love, as Mei seemed to be forever in his heart - but at least friendship, warmth, and affection. Almirakh was the first girl in his new life who aroused in him not just lust and desire for possession but the feelings that a hero should have for his chosen one. If not for the burden of the past weighing on his soul, who knows, maybe Xing would have gone to the sea king himself to ask for his daughter's hand in marriage and, if necessary, even to fight with his entire army. And the fact that she lives in the water and he lives on land would not stop him - he would conquer the elements themselves!

But, as Bohai's mentor said, it was the "but" got in the way. So, in the future, Xing wished Almirakh happiness, goodness, and the best, and in the present, he wished not only to have a good time himself but also to please her. They gorged themselves on each other like sailors gorging themselves on chicken breast after a long voyage. They tried the bed Xing had made, the soft, silky grass up the slope, and even the sandy shore, with its horrible, climbing sand, which they had to get rid of with qi.

Xing was cautious at first, afraid of harming the child, whose qi flow felt very different from that of his foster mother's Zenzeng son. Blaming it on the peculiarities of mermaids, Xing used other methods, abundantly described in the scrolls, and repeatedly tried on Xifeng. Only this time, he didn't feel like he was the bandit leader he had encountered right after leaving Duojia!

Almyrakh, soon learning of his fears, only laughed. She had no maternal warmth for a child conceived by a hateful scoundrel, so Xing soon stopped holding back.

Then, it was the turn of Almirakh's native element, the lake where all the energy on the island flowed and where it was so easy to cultivate qi. In the intervals of passion, Xing finally grasped the thought lingering on the edge of his mind.

He realized that now, with the mermaid in his arms, he was doing anything but training. He realized if he continued to do so, he'd be oblivious to the thrill and pleasure of the exercise until he'd forgotten his primary goal of real power.

Fortunately, if there was one thing he had learned in Duojia, it was to do several things at once.

"What are you thinking about, Xing?" Almirakh asked him, making a circle around him, ducking down, wrapping her arms around him, and pressing herself against him, her body so firm and hot.

"I'm afraid this Sharif might show up at any moment," he replied, turning and pulling the girl to him. "I destroyed his guards. So he may bring reinforcements."

"You'll beat him!" Almirakh said confidently. "You are very strong!"

"It may not be enough!"

Almirakh pouted her lips resentfully, and Xing couldn't resist kissing her.

"You want to end it all!" She pulled away reluctantly and jabbed her finger accusingly at his chest.

"Not at all!" Xing laughed. "But I don't intend to give up training either. Have you ever heard of dual cultivation?"

Xing, seeing the negative gesture of her head, tried to explain to her about Yin and Yang energy, about feminine and masculine, something he had a vague idea of. It was mentioned only in a few scrolls, and in the few crystals where the hero and his beloved did it, the light went out at the most interesting point, and then morning came.

"So we're going to do the same thing, only more intricately?" Almirakh interrupted his confused explanation. "So what are we waiting for? Let's try it!"

And they tried it. And they tried again. And they did it more than once. Xing didn't find the right way right away, but eventually, the way the mermaid had taught him the language helped. Xing took the energy from the lake, passed it through all three dantians, and then gave it to Almirakh, who quickly learned to return it to Xing after passing it through herself. The energy flowed through them like a single organism, making them not only stronger but also allowing them to feel all their partner's feelings and emotions as if they were their own.

Interrupting so much coveted training only to sleep, hunt, and eat, they dived into the lake again and again to continue it. One time, Xing was so engrossed in cultivation that he only came to his senses when he dived deep into the lake and realized that he had forgotten to hold his breath. But his qi had intensified to the point where even breathing underwater was not the slightest bit uncomfortable!

Xing lost track of the days. He practiced and cultivated, cultivated and practiced. They did so until the water in the lake had thoroughly faded, losing most of the energy spilled in it.

Xing knew that he had become much stronger while also feeling the multiplied power of Almirakh, whose energy level was now equal to the qi of at least half a dozen masters.

If there was any justice in the universe, Xing would have not just advanced to the Qi Condensation stage. He would have long since overcome the Inner Sea Creation and would be challenging the Heavens now breaking through to Core Crystallization. But alas, he hadn't reached the bottleneck. The bright cloudless, and sunless sky didn't rain down deadly streams of lightning on him.

However, for lack of lightning, Heaven decided to give him another challenge.

"Xing!" Almirakh cried out fearfully. "I think I'm in labor!"

"Are you sure?" He asked, swimming closer to her.

"No! I'm not sure of anything!" She cried. "This is a first for me!"

Xing sighed. This was the second time the scroll he had memorized in his previous life would come in handy. Except he would have to help a mermaid instead of a human, and such a thing had never been written about by such venerable healers and scholars!

Xing checked Almirakh's body with qi. He realized from the energy flows that were remotely similar to those of Zenzen's that she was not mistaken and the labor was about to begin. He should have taken her to the shore and put her on the bed, but she was more accustomed to water, and besides, as far as Xing could feel, there were almost no tiny demons in the water. He decided to take the risk - after all, Almirakh's newfound strength would allow her to survive even in a volcano, and Xing could heal any wounds. As for the child... Xing was not going to leave it to die, but he was no more worried about the fate of the sorcerer's spawn than the mother-to-be.

The energy circulating inside Almirakh suddenly began to change the direction of flow chaotically. The girl screamed.

"Calm down!" Xing said, not feeling calm in the slightest. "Or rather, scream! Scream and push!"

He could feel that everything was going wrong, not one bit like human or animal labor. Qi began to flow out of Almirakh and accumulate in the bottom of her abdomen. The mermaid's cheeks turned pale, and on her forehead, in addition to the water, there were copious drops of a strange, foul-smelling pus-mud sweat.

"Everything hurts!" screamed Almirakh. "Xing, help! Help me, please!"

Xing saw that if he didn't intervene, the girl would die. He filled her with healing energy, feeling her organs collapse but immediately regenerate, and her weakly beating heart began its measured rhythm again. Many small but very angry clusters of qi burst forth, devouring Almirakh from within. Xing added qi, protecting the womb from what was in no way a future child while healing Almirakh and filling her with energy. The little monsters wouldn't give up, trying to force their way out, but the only way out Xing left them was the one through which humans and animals are born. As if sensing there was nothing more to be gained here, the creatures poured out in a torrent of nimble fry.

Xing grimaced in disgust. He wanted to destroy the creatures, to boil the entire lake, or turn it into ice. But he didn't care. He had to save Almirakh. Xing concentrated on what was most important, pulling the woman he held so dear from the very threshold of the Nine Underworlds.

"Am I alive?" Almirakh asked in surprise the next morning when she regained her clear mind.

"Of course," the tired Xing smirked, who hadn't stopped his treatment for a moment this entire time. "You've used up a lot of qi, but don't worry, it won't last forever. In a couple of days, you'll be back to being as strong as before. And even stronger, your qi won't be devoured by those... fry?"

"Fry?" Almirakh was surprised.

"You should have warned me, or I would have almost died of anxiety," he sighed. "I didn't know that you swim for caviar and that a mother must die when she gives birth."

"Caviar? What caviar! Do I look like some kind of fish?" screamed the mermaid. "Mermaids give birth to one child! Rarely two! More is very rare!"

"Like women."

"Like women? What do you think I am? A fish? An oyster? A turtle?"

"Shh, shh," Xing tried to reassure her, sending more qi into her body. "So it's Sharif's intrigue, and he's the one who set it all up. You rest, regain your strength, and then we'll think about what to do with them."

"Sharif!" Almirakh shouted.

"Yes, that's the one!" Xing nodded, concentrating to the limit and completing the healing.

"Xing, you don't understand!" shouted the girl in despair. "Sharif! He's here!"\

Xing raised his head and saw a lone figure wearing a strange headdress and purple robes embroidered with gold floating in the sky above them. He was holding a rod with a glowing crystal in its tip.

* * *

"Who are you?" Xing asked, stepping forward and covering Almiraлh with his body.

Of course, he knew perfectly well who was in front of him. Not only had Xing heard what the girl had called him, but he could have guessed without it. But Xing needed at least a little time to recover after such a long and arduous healing process. It would be enough time to bring the Emperor's entire Jade Guard to their feet.

In addition, heroes always covered their chosen women with their bodies, shielding them from danger. Han Nao used to think they were foolish, but now Xing had qi and understood how strong and impenetrable such protection was.

Alas, it wasn't the lack of dozens and dozens of techniques or the insufficient stage of cultivation that made him different from the hero from the crystal right now. At this moment, Xing was exhausted, unarmed, and unclothed.

The sorcerer was silent. He just hovered in the air, looking at the naked Xing with disdain, and Xing looked at him in return. The first impression would be unpleasant, even if Xing didn't know he was a villain and a scoundrel. He had a silly, bulky hat with a crystal and a feather sticking out of it, squinting eyes with dark circles underneath, a thin mustache, and a hooked beard. The sorcerer obviously wanted to appear stronger and more imposing, which was the only reason for the wide shoulder pads with pointed ends. Xing was most interested in the wand in his hands and the many rings dotting his fingers. The wand was obviously a weapon, and one of the rings could be a spatial ring! The original plan "to beat up the sorcerer and find out how to create such an island" was immediately supplemented by "take away the rings."

"A despicable worm who doesn't fall at the sight of me!" The sorcerer's voice rumbled, and Xing grimaced.

Anyone could amplify their voice with qi, so why yell like that?

"I watched you and saw what you did!" the sorcerer continued.

The idea that someone was watching his and Almirakh's amusement only made him cringe.

"And I'm even grateful to you!"

"Grateful? For what?" Xing couldn't resist.

"My plan! My great plan!" With the readiness so characteristic of every villain from the crystal, Sharif began to share his plans. "So much effort I had to expend to get to the court of the sea king! So many rare gifts I presented and so many charms I created! But I succeeded in getting my hands on her! So strong and richly endowed with talents, full of magic, life, and health!"

"Was it difficult?" Xing asked, glancing obliquely at the shore where the clothes and, more importantly, the weapons lay.

"Oh, ignorant fool! Valuable ingredients that can't be found in any corner of this world! Enchantments undreamed of even by the night wind! I have succeeded! Do you think it's a simple task to find such an island? And to place it in an aalam mastur. To create a spell that directs the Sihir to a single point? Oh, unfortunate one. It's not just difficult, it's impossible! Impossible for anyone but me, the greatest of the sorcerers of Ahribad!"

"Yeah, that looked not bad," Xing agreed as he prepared to dash for the flail.

"Not bad? Just "not bad"? Did the heavens and the stars ever see such an abyss of ignorance? Well, I didn't expect you, a barbarian from the Empire, to realize the greatness of my accomplishment!"

Xing was a little offended by the barbarian, but he didn't argue about it. He let out thin, almost imperceptible streams of qi, stretched them toward the shore, and wrapped them around the flail.

"What's all this for?" he asked. "No, I realize Almirakh is beautiful and desirable, but your plan has failed. You didn't have a real child, but some little monsters. And they almost killed the mother!"

When he heard Xing's words, Sharif threw back his head and laughed. Xing didn't waste any time. He pulled the threads, and the familiar hilt of the flail was in the palm of his hand.

"It was so funny. I almost decided to let you live. Almost. You, you miserable little brat of a desert viper, didn't get it. Don't be sad. Few people ever realize the greatness of my plan. A child? A great sorcerer who lives forever needs no heirs! The mother should have died anyway! The heart of my plan was to create a mighty army. And I am grateful to you, barbarian of the Empire! I don't sense any strength in you, which means you've been using musavar. And when you go to the Shaitans, I will be sure to examine it."

"Musavar?" Xing was genuinely surprised. "You mean an artifact?"

"Oh, barbarian, trying to feign ignorance, your attempts are futile! Even a complete fool could guess what the bracelet on your arm is! You've helped me a lot, so I'll give you a gift!"

"Helped? I?" Xing's surprise was replaced by utter amazement.

"Ha-ha-ha-ha! You are so ignorant that you didn't even realize what your musavar had done! All my calculations showed that the birth would have to wait for a long time, at least three years! But you, because of your limitations, unable to understand what treasure you had in your hands, used it up to fulfill my plan faster! Did you say "child"? No! Thousands, hundreds of thousands, millions of my children! My great and mighty army, the strongest not only in the seas and oceans but also able, thanks to the charms cast on the mother, to go on land! My perfect army, obeying no one but its creator!"

Xing's eyes widened in surprise. So, by practicing dual cultivation with Almirakh, he had actually helped that rascal!

"Oh, I see you have realized everything!" laughed Sharif. "Well, it's time for the promised reward!"

"And what are you going to give me?" Xing asked.

"I will grant a quick and painless death not only to you but to the mermaid as well!"

The time for talking had passed. Sharif did not seem to be able to overcome Xing's usual concealment of qi, and the flow of energy he called "sikhir" seemed to be the action of the very bracelet made from the remains of the guards, which Xing had simply forgotten about in the heat of passion. He wanted to boil the lake again, to destroy the army of fry before they grew up and became monsters, but he couldn't do it for two reasons: Almirakh was still in the lake, and it was dangerous to be distracted from the enemy, not to mention that in the upcoming fight, any drop of qi could be decisive!

Xing pushed off the sandy bottom and leaped into the air in a fountain of water. He swung his flail, a resounding clang sounded, and Xing was thrown away. The villain raised his wand, and a string of lightning bolts flew from it. Xing jumped aside, trying to get away from Almirakh so she wouldn't get hit by the random attack. As he ran along the shore, he picked up the bag of crystals that had once served as the hearts of the island's guardians.

His attempt to get away failed. Lightning bolts curved through the air and struck him in the back. He took them on a shield of qi, preparing to heal himself immediately if he survived. But as it turned out, the defense easily withstood. Xing extended his free hand, weaved together the elements, and struck back with lightning. A ringing sound resounded again.

"Your musavar is even better than I thought," laughed Shafir. "Try not to break it while you're dying!"

Xing didn't immediately know what he was talking about, then realized that the lightning had come from the hand that still had the bracelet dangling. He was not going to contribute to Sharif's delusions, nor was he going to tell him the truth. He had noticed the most important thing: the stone in the sorcerer's strange hat had dimmed a little during the attack, even though it had glowed brightly again after a few heartbeats.

The sorcerer swung his wand, and this time a torrent of fire far more powerful than the flames of the destroyed guards burst from the tip. Xing jumped aside, and the flames burned a long, deep furrow in the sand and earth, searing the house he had built. The molten stone at the edges of the furrow glowed scarlet.

Running away from the new streams of flames, Xing pondered. One could certainly attack again, but did it make sense? The stone was obviously an artifact protecting the sorcerer. And it seemed that even though the stone's energy was being restored, it wasn't instantaneous. It would need to be struck quickly and forcefully to overload the artifact, just as the turtle attacks had once overloaded the talismans of the alchemist Tsai Shaolung. One had to either lower the sorcerer to the ground for a good beating or jump into the air. Fortunately, Xing had a third option.

He slipped his hand into his bag, snatched one of the puppet hearts, and threw it at the sorcerer, putting Qi into the throw. Again, the loud clang of the defense being triggered sounded simultaneously with the explosion. Without waiting for the fire cloud to disperse, Xing threw the next crystal, followed by another.

When the flame of the last heart finally fell, Xing noticed with satisfaction that Sharif's crystal was almost completely extinguished. So he unleashed another bolt of lightning at the sorcerer, surging into the air, bringing his fist down on him and striking him with his flail.

The crystal gave up and cracked, Xing's hand overcame the invisible barrier and grabbed the rogue by the beard.

"Die!" Sharif shouted without his usual pretentiousness as he tried to point his wand at Xing.

"You die!" He replied, hitting the sorcerer in the face with his head and, with his flail, trying to pull the wand aside.

Unlike crystals with spectacular techniques, lightning, minions, and phoenixes, the fight with Sharif was boring and not much different from a scuffle between two peasants in their native village over a jug of plum jelly. This petty and uninteresting villain, making such dull and sinister plans, would be ridiculous. If it were not for one "but." Even from such a pathetic opponent, Xing had to run away before he had a chance to attack. He gritted his teeth.

The thought that the bastard master, Bao Xiao, or any of the heroes of the crystals would have nailed Sharif in the first dozen breaths made him want to howl in despair. Xing didn't hold back and shouted in Sharif's face. The sorcerer recoiled in surprise, and Xing, who had seized the moment, managed to slam his flail around the wand and wrest it from the sorcerer's hands. The wand flew, tumbling, and disappeared into the depths of the thicket.

"Ramz Al-Nar Al-Khalidah!" Sharif shouted, and his body was enveloped in a burning aura of fire.

Xing strengthened the circulation of qi to protect his body, slipped the flail around the sorcerer's neck, and, holding on to the hilt, began to tear the rings off his fingers. One of the rings was probably the spatial vault that Xing had dreamed of all these years. If the flames didn't burn, why not fulfill his dream?

The ground was moving away, and they were flying upward, the sorcerer trying to break free of Xing's grip and throw him off. He grabbed his arms, trying to tear off the coveted spatial ring, paying no attention to the sorcerer's trembling or the flames licking his body.

Xing managed to grab the warlock's wrist and squeeze hard. Alas, some of the protection was still working, for instead of being splattered with chunks of meat and shards of bone, the arm only glowed blue and broke at the wrist.

"Ah-ah-ah-ah-ah!" shouted Sharif. "Fawhat Al-Barq Al-Laamtinaki!"

Lightning flashed across his body, and Xing sighed sadly. His qi couldn't cope with this attack, and he still felt an unpleasant tingling sensation. He would continue training, and someday, he would no longer be such a weakling!

Finally, Xing managed to tighten his grip on the sorcerer's wrist and immediately, grinning his teeth, began ripping the rings off Sharif's fingers. However, Xing hadn't realized something. The sorcerer's hand, protected by some unknown enchantment, served as an anvil, and his fingers, clutching the rings, as a hammer. And the rings failed. The stones, unable to withstand the pressure, cracked, and the metal of the rings began to burst. A blinding flash illuminated the opponents, and a new ringing sounded as if Xing's head had been shoved into a giant bell. Fiery fractures crossed the sky like cracks in a porcelain vase.

"What have you done, worm?" screamed the sorcerer.

"A worm?" Xing interjected, punching the sorcerer in the stomach. "No, I'm a spawn!"

The cracks in the sky widened, the sky warped.

"I'm a tadpole!" he added, striking again.

There was some kind of rumbling in the distance.

"I'm a fry!' Xing struck again. 'I'm a carp!"

Whatever was protecting the sorcerer gave in, he exhaled sharply and bent in half.

"I'm a dragon!" Xing wailed victoriously. "Kiss my shiny, scaly tail!"

The sorcerer tried to say something, but he was short of breath. Xing intercepted the flail and tried to remove the rings from the sorcerer's other hand. Alas, those were also very fragile, so no matter how careful Xing was, they too, broke.

"Idhiot!" Sharif wheezed. "What have you dhone?"

"Kicked your beard," Xing laughed.

"No, you miserable worm! Look!"

Xing glanced behind the sorcerer's back and rounded his eyes in surprise. The invisible shimmering wall surrounding the island was gone. But there was something else: a large, broad wave as tall as the tallest pagoda in Myantao.

"You broke the musavar that held this aalam mastur! The island is back in the ocean!"

Now, Xing was truly afraid. There was Almirakh down there somewhere. She could swim, of course, but would she be able to withstand the impact of this wave?

He pounded the warlock with all his might, yanked off his flail, and pushed off, resolutely rushing down. The ground was rapidly approaching. Xing transformed his qi into the Wood elemental. The branches of the dense thicket shot upwards, taking him into their embrace and dampening his fall. He threw himself forward, clearing the way with his flail strikes. The wave was getting closer. Time was getting shorter and shorter. Xing jumped to the shore of the lake, where he saw Almirakh mesmerized as the wave approached.

"Dive!" he shouted. "Now!"

The girl didn't ask any questions, just nodded and disappeared into the depths.

Xing dipped his hands into the lake, scooped up as much qi as he could, and transformed it into the Water element. The surface of the lake swelled, gathering into a huge elastic ball, within which Xing could sense not only the mermaid but also myriads of small but bright lights of qi - Sharif's future army. If Xing had even a few moments, he would have scorched these creatures and wiped out every last one of them. But that was exactly what time was lacking right now. So, after making sure the sphere was solid, he turned around and ran towards the wave. Of course, he would have to run on the surface of the water, but it was just the elements, nothing too dangerous. Not like the difficulties of the real heroes!

"Not so fast, worm!" came a hoarse voice.

Xing turned his head and saw Sharif hovering nearby. He sighed. He didn't care about fighting this wretched fake villain right now. He would have to deal with him quickly. Xing raised his flail and twirled it a couple of times in the air.

"Ibaad Ila Al-Ufuq Al-Baid," Sharif managed to shout before the flail collapsed on his body.

An unknown force swept up Xing. He felt as if he was being pulled through something viscous and unpleasant, and then there was a pop, and the sensation disappeared.

He looked around and saw beautiful fluffy clouds. But the clouds were under his feet for some reason. And when they changed to thick fog and disappeared, he saw a huge desert spreading out in all directions. And this desert was rapidly approaching.

* * *

Chapter 21, in which the hero threatens the heavens with his loins.
 
Chapter 21, in which the hero threatens the heavens with his loins.
Chapter 21, in which the hero threatens the heavens with his loins.

* * *

The fall was terrifying. Unfortunately, Xing had used up almost all of his qi to save Almirakh both during labor and while trying to protect her from the huge wave. Therefore, all he had to do was just prepare for the impact and strengthen his body. To his genuine surprise, the speed of the fall only increased to a certain not-so-large limit, so when he collapsed like a sack of rice onto the ground and kicked up a cloud of sand, he wasn't even hurt.

The bitterness and resentment was something else entirely. Xing was weak. Not only was he unable to do anything about the sorcerer's technique that had sent him nowhere, but he had left Almirah alone with him. Understandably, the beatings, broken artifacts, and raging ocean made Sharif not care about the mermaid, but only this time. Xing needed to become much stronger, not only to increase his qi, not only to further refine his control but also to make his body stronger.

He lay on the hot sand and thought, going over the details of such a recent fight, and he was venomous with anger. If he had any idea of how to get back to the island he would have rushed without hesitation. But now, in addition to his lack of ideas, he lacked everything else, even his clothes. All that was left was his trusty flail and a bracelet made of a strange metal hidden under a layer of ordinary copper.

Xing closed his eyes and increased the circulation of qi in his upper dantian, thinking back to the brief fight. It wasn't to say he had done so badly, but he couldn't call it good either. He'd been lucky. It was lucky the sorcerer had been a weakling, that he hadn't struck while Xing was saving the girl's life, and that his rings had been so fragile and so easily broken. Yes, Xing had certainly inadvertently ruined the coveted spatial vault as well, but, at the same time, he had surely deprived the villain of a bunch of artifacts, or what did he call them? Musavars? And without that, the outcome of the battle could have gone either way.

He thought about spatial rings once more. Suddenly, the fight showed that a ring was not the best thing for creating this very, ha ha ha, musavar. Xing could fight with a flail, of course. He could fight with all the weapons he knew, but he also liked to swing his fists. Hands and feet are what a man always has with him, which means he will never be unarmed. And no matter how strong a ring was, it could be damaged by hitting, say, a rock, so something else was needed. Xing raised his hand and examined his bracelet thoughtfully. No matter how useless it was, it could easily survive a battle full of qi and hand-to-hand combat. Of course, unlike the spatial ring, the spatial bracelet sounded like nonsense, but Xing was still not strong enough to prevent the ring from breaking in the middle of a heated battle.

There was another problem that Xing felt literally with his ass right now. Clothing, or rather, the lack of it. All of his normal outfits, unlike the heroes' outfits, would quickly fall into disrepair in battle again. In the past, he had the skins of various demonic beasts and clothes held up much better. But alas, Xing had long since grown out of those clothes. The quiet life near Mogao had relaxed him too much, and on the island with Almirakh, he was doing anything but searching for strong beasts. The problem had to be solved urgently, and until Xing could gain real strength, he should only walk around in sturdy clothes.

The flames of qi that separated from the large cluster in the distance were getting closer. Xing knew that they were three men who didn't possess internal energy, they were riding on animals whose qi was similar to horse qi, but not all the way through

He didn't get up to meet them; he was lying down quite well. He absorbed the energy around him and ran it through his three dantians, quickly regenerating what he'd used up in the fight and rescue of Almirakh.

Only when someone's shadow covered the sun he reluctantly raise his head.

In front of him sat three riders on strange, humpbacked horses with thin legs, long crooked necks, and mock lips, all in plain white robes. On their heads, they wore motley shawls that fell over their shoulders and half covered their faces. The middle rider rode closer, dismounted, and revealed a bearded, tanned face.

"Who are you, oh great warrior, who threatens the heavens with your loins?" he asked

"A great warrior?" Xing was surprised.

"We saw you fall out of the sky!" explained the bearded man. "And a pampered brat of a desert gopher cannot survive a fall from such a height."

"My name is Xing Duo," Xing introduced himself, getting to his feet. "But Xing is better."

"Peace be upon you, Kasim! My name is Tariq Rakhman Qadir ibn Nasim. To meet a traveler in the desert is a gift from the heavens. And it was the heavens from which you fell that determined our meeting. Welcome to my home."

* * *

"Akhribad!" Tariq said the word as hatefully as if he were spitting poison. "The city of the despicable sons of Shaitan, the vile sorcerers, and their lowly minions! Don't go there, Kasim. You are a great warrior: as strong as a spiky desert lizard and as strong as a black camel. But sorcerers never fight fair. These Marid and Ifrit brats only cast vile and despicable spells! Do not go to Akhribad, Kasim, I beg you in the name of Shadur!"

Xing, sprawled on the cushions and sipping tart desert herb tea, replied:

"But I'm a sorcerer too! I have the qi... I mean, I have the sihir!"

Tariq threw back his head and laughed loudly. The other guests in his tent laughed, even his wives and daughters chuckled softly.

"You have a good sense of humor, Kasim," Tariq said with a laugh, wiping away his tears. "Where have you seen a sorcerer who has done something good for the people of the desert? Where have you seen a sorcerer or a mage or any other creature of the noon sun who didn't talk to others as if they were thorns under his camel's feet?"

"You gave us water!" added Yasir, one of the two riders who had been with Tariq when they first met. "You got it right out from under the sands. If you are a sorcerer, I am ready to call such a sorcerer my brother!"

It was easy to get water. Xing could not only sense it underground, but he could also see the spirits of water where it was closer to the surface. The only thing left to do was to create a well by combining Earth and Sand, transforming them into stone and glass. It took just over a hundred dozen heartbeats, and they thanked him as if he were one of the Twelve Gods.

"You gave me clothes," Xing objected. "You took me in, a suspicious naked stranger, a stranger and foreigner. You fed me and gave me shelter. How could I not thank you with such a trifle?"

"A trifle? Did you say trifle?" Tariq chuckled again. "Your jokes are as funny and good as ever! Kasim, for the people of the desert, water is more precious than gold and diamonds. It is life not only for men and women but also for camels and sheep! Clothes? Food? Shelter? You are a guest! May the stars and moons turn away from us, replaced by the scorching sun, if we ever fail to show proper hospitality."

"I would like to see a sorcerer," added Khalid, the third and youngest of the horsemen, "who not only knows how to fight like you but also how to make weapons like you! Not even the Emir has such a sword and dagger as you forged for me!"

Xing shrugged his shoulders, feeling like he was a cheater. Among the Badawi, few people possessed qi, so the result of the fun battle he had taken part in was predetermined in advance. No, Xing hadn't cheated: he hadn't strengthened his body or used his internal energy, but even without that, his years of training had paid off. He was simply faster, more skillful, and, of course, stronger. He'd even asked to use the forge partly because he wanted to make amends, even if these hospitable people saw no fault.

"But girls and women..." he began.

"Oh yes! You are mighty not only in battle, oh Kasim!" Tariq stroked his beard with satisfaction. "At night, they howled like a pack of hungry hyenas! And now, I hope they will bear healthy and strong children!"

"Children?" Xing interjected, blushing.

The endless nightly visits of the beauties, including both Tariq's daughters and wives, made Xing angry at first. For to share a bed with the wife or daughter of his host and to repay his hospitality with such blackest ingratitude would not have been dared by a complete scoundrel! But, as it turned out, the Badawi had their own customs. They valued new blood, especially the blood of strong warriors.

"Yes, children!" Tariq affirmed. "When my daughters are pregnant, and the suitors come running to them like camels to an oasis, I will demand a huge mekhir, the biggest in the whole desert! And believe me, they'll pay for it! Too bad, I wish I could give all my daughters for you!"

"I..." Xing hesitated, choosing his words.

"Leave it, Kasim! I realize how impossible this dream is. You're a warrior on your way to your goal. And no woman should stand in your way! You have honored our tribe and done us great honor, and I would be a despicable scorpion if I tried to bind you! But still, please don't go to Akhribad! No matter how great a warrior you are, all your skill is irrelevant. Sorcerers don't fight fair. They fight with black charms, poison, or a poisoned dagger behind their backs."

"I'm sorry, Tariq," Xing shook his head. "You're right. I'm going after my goal. My goal is far, high, and perhaps even unrealizable."

"As a real man should!" Yasir exclaimed. "Close goals and small pleasures are the lot of women and cowards!"

"Hardships and adversity only harden the body and will," Xing quoted.

"Ahhh! How well said!" Khalid shrieked. "Who is the wise man who uttered these great words?"

"His name was Han, son of Guang Nao," Xing replied honestly, beaming with smugness.

"A great man, this Khan al-Naw ibn Guang!" agreed Tariq. "Neither I, nor my tribe, nor these women will prevent you from achieving what you want! On the contrary! Eat and drink, Kasim. As soon as the sun sets, we will give you the best camel and lead you to the Black Sands. And beyond that, I'm sorry, no one knows the way! None of the bravest and strongest warriors have returned from there!"

Sobs, lamentations, and quiet weeping were heard from the women's side of the tent.

"Hush, you silly women!" Tariq was angry. "Death is a man's eternal companion! And only he who is as fearless as a desert storm can repel its scorching embrace! But you know what, Kasim? We'd better go to the Black Sands tomorrow!"

The crying stopped instantly, and a playful giggle erupted from the women's side.

* * *

The next night, they never went, nor did they go the night after. It took a dozen days, at the end of which Xing set out, accompanied by five horsemen. There was not a woman in the Tariq tribe young enough not to visit him at night. Pretty and ugly, slim and full, short and tall. Xing did not refuse any of them as a guest. During the day, he occasionally used the traveling forge to forge weapons, but the rest of the time, he talked. He told the Badawi men and women about qi, the ways of cultivation and development, about what he had learned over the years, comprehended through pain and sweat. And in Badawi, he found very diligent disciples. None of them had yet discovered the qi that was called rukh here, but Xing knew it was only a matter of time.

The Black Desert was not black at all. The dark gray sand was permeated by bright scarlet streams of something Xing scooped up with his palm and identified as very small, opaque crystals. Anyone would have distinguished the Black Sands from an ordinary desert, not by color. The already great desert heat was increasing here to the point where even the air was melting. What struck Xing the most was the emptiness. The bright patches of fire spirits, so abundant in the desert, were almost completely gone here, where the best place for them to dwell seemed to be, and only sparse flames were showing on the surface.

After bidding farewell to his companions and refusing to take his camel with him, Xing put his bags and burdens on his back, adjusted his flail and saber, and then set off.

It was very easy to walk across the desert, no matter how dreary it might be for an animal or a man. The sand, of course, tried to move out from under his feet, but Xing, who could walk even on water, had no trouble at all.

After he parted with the Badawi, he had a lot of time to think. No matter how much he pondered, Xing could not find a way to close the gaping hole in his abilities. Sorcerers could fly. They could soar through the air like birds, casting deadly spells that were beyond the reach of an honest warrior. Xing was a far cry from Bao Xiao. He did not possess the Thousand Peaks Leap technique. It required something else.

Wading through the sandstorm, covering his face with not only his qi but also his shemagh, he thought. Yes, he was good at jumping. He could jump high enough to reach Sharif, but even so, no one would call this sort of thing fighting in the air. Xing needed wings. Not some bird's wings behind his back, of course, but a way to conquer not just land or water but the air.

Trained birds flying above the clouds? A sword filled with qi on which Xing would cleave the heavens like heroes from crystals? Some kind of artifact? No, it's all wrong. Birds and swords are good for covering long distances, and artifacts, as the battle with Sharif showed, weren't the most reliable things. Besides, he was a warrior. He needed to move quickly and unpredictably to stun the enemy with an onslaught like Bao Xiao. The Thousand Peaks Leap was required. Alas, stepping on air did not work. The Air was not one of the Five Elements, so stepping on it, unlike water, did not work, as the streams of qi would simply fall through, unable to grab onto anything.

But if there was one thing Xing realized as he fell from the great height, it was that the air was not as empty as it seemed. The air was able to hold his body, preventing him from moving faster than a certain limit, accelerating to infinity. Looking back, Xing realized that this knowledge had always been with him. After all, it was the air that hindered him from running fast. It was the air that became an obstacle to be overcome, and to run really fast, he had to use his qi to push it apart. And if birds and insects who couldn't cultivate were able to fly, how could he, the future hero, be any worse?

Yes, he was busy searching for Akhribad. He had to move through this strange desert filled with twisted and distorted energy, but if he had anything right now, it was time. The next step Xing took came no longer on the sand but on the air. And, of course, it didn't work. His foot failed, and he stumbled, almost rolling on the barchan. Xing only grinned, so much it resembled his first attempts to master qi. He took the next unsuccessful step. And then another.

Time passed. Xing moved very slowly, only two or three times faster than a running camel, trying to master the new way of traveling. At the same time, he was cultivating qi, which was very bad in the desert, but the better training he got! During the day, he exposed his body to the sun, making it hardier and more resistant to fire, and during the insanely cold nights, he gathered moisture from the air, filling empty waterpots or creating a narrow well and bringing up water from the depths.

No matter how desolate and lifeless this place seemed, Xing would occasionally encounter the lights of the inhabitants. Insects, snakes, and lizards managed to survive even here. The same was true of the plants - the thorny, narrow-leaved bushes and grasses stretched their roots deep enough to reach the moisture lay there. It was almost like Duojia's time when he ate maggots and worms to survive.

Long after all supplies had run out, Xing ran, foraged for food, practiced, meditated, restored his qi during a short rest, and then continued on his way again. The journey went on and on, but Akhribad never showed up. And then the Black Sands ended, replaced by the usual desert full of life and qi. It was strange and incomprehensible, for he was running straight ahead, going nowhere. The hot air of the Black Sands was pure and clear. He could see for many miles around. Even when there was a sandstorm, Xing could still sense the surrounding qi and did not lose direction. To miss a small thing like a huge city standing on a mountain, he couldn't even if he wanted to. Therefore, Xing decided to do things differently. He traveled along the border of the Black Sands to get a glimpse of this place, to understand it not only with his mind but also with his heart.

It was much easier and faster to walk along the border. The constant training was paying off. Xing glided, barely touching the ground, his qi pushing the wind around him. And the journey until he had made a full circle, back to where he had started, took a little over a dozen days. Xing frowned and increased the circulation of qi in his upper dantian, deep in thought. He estimated that no matter how huge the Black Sands were they were not big enough to hide not just the city but also the "mountain whose black cliffs were full of unholy fire". One might have thought that, just as Sharif had placed the island in the "aalam mastur," that is in the "secret world." So the sorcerers of Akhribad had cut off the city from the desert. Except some things didn't add up. As he traveled, he didn't feel that strange twisted qi, and the places where Xing had first entered the Black Sands and the one from which he had left were too close to each other, as if he had simply turned aside at some point.

He had an idea of how to test this theory, even if it wasn't originally his. Xingg transformed qi into the element of Earth and pushed apart the excess sand until he reached a solid rocky base. Placing his palms on the rock, Xing released a stream of qi, commanding it not to spread out in space but to stick together. The qi was so abundant that the ground glowed with a bright green light. Of course, no matter how strong the stone was, it could not withstand such pressure and immediately began to crumble. But that didn't matter for Xing's purposes.

He turned his back on what the sailors in Shell called "the beacon" and ran straight into the center of the Black Sands, feeling his qi in the "beacon" as clearly as if it were still in his body.

When the desert ended, he emerged, of course, not where he had intended. After reorienting himself and figuring out exactly where he was, Xing set up a new "beacon," determined to repeat this until he found an area where even his trained senses were failing. Xing knew from his familiar Captains Tai and Zenzhon that three points were required to plot a course, but he hadn't gotten into the details. As it soon turned out, there was no need for a third point.

The two beacons were very distinct, and Xing could easily determine the direction from any distance. Therefore, the moment when the beacons abruptly moved away, he recognized it immediately. Xing tried to change direction, moving toward the invisible area, but he was once again drawn away.

Xing laughed out loud. Even though he didn't know how to get in, it was now just a matter of skill and effort.

"Hello, Sharif!" Xing continued to smirk. "Don't forget to have all your rings and scrolls ready!"

The invisible barrier, of course, did not respond. Xing didn't expect it to, though.

Knowing that an obstacle existed and being able to hold the right direction helped him overcome it in just a few hours of continuous attempts. In the end, Xing released his qi, "clung" to the space around him, and without relying on sight or senses, pushed himself to the place where his energy was bumping into an invisible wall. And with not too much resistance, as if he was wading through thick swamp silt, Xing pushed himself through the barrier.

"It reminds me of something," he frowned at the sight of the wall of sand swirl covering the entire sky.

He wrapped the shemagh again, protecting his face not only with qi but also with cloth, and rushed forward.

The feeling of recognition came with renewed force. He felt his body clench and stretch, twist and break, as if he were again, floating on a turtle shell, making his way to the island where he'd found Almirakh. But this time, he was not only ready but much stronger. He had covered not only his body with qi armor but also his clothes, protecting his sacks and bags. Even though the protective barrier here was much deadlier, Xing came out victorious with absolutely no heroic accomplishments.

He defied the invisible force that tried to drag him through the ridges of sharp volcanic glass, fended off the pesky storm that tried to blow off his clothes and skin, and took a dozen lightning bolts to his body, not allowing them to flow uselessly through his defenses into the ground, but instead absorbing their chi and channeling it through his dantians.

The energy level here was so high that Xing felt some regret as he left the barrier. If he hadn't been in a hurry, this would have been a great place to train, and it would have been a good place to stay for a few months or even a year.

But he was driven by purpose, so he rushed forward with determination. Soon, the storm was over. It was gone as if it had been cut off by a sword. Xing jogged forward a bit and looked back. As it turned out, the deadly wall was not only a sharp drop, but also not very high only a couple dozen human heights. And if he could fly, as a true hero should, it wouldn't be too difficult to cross it.

Xing sighed and waved his hand. It was to correct his faults and weaknesses that he had come here. He took a step forward to where, in the middle of the black desert sand, a huge mountain whose peak was hidden in the dense clouds rose upwards. It was an unnatural, alien sight for this area. But the mountain itself seemed no less alien. Its steep slopes. Instead of black, lifeless stones were covered with dense forests, with occasional patches of colorful cultivated fields. And one of the mighty ledges was crowned by powerful walls, behind which tall white towers pierced the sky. A thin thread of road led through the cliffs, fields, and forests to the city.

Xing has found him. He found Akhribad, the city of wizards and sorcery. The city through which not only this road ran but also the path to his dream.

* * *

Black walls and gates that seemed to absorb the light itself. A deep cliff with clouds swirling below and a drawbridge that seemed so thin and unreliable. Two figures of giant black lions perched on either side of the gate, their polished stone sides gleaming in the sun. Rare travelers entering and exiting through the gate and even rarer wagons. Xing watched Akhribad for a long time as if trying to understand all its mysteries from here in the forest. Alas, whatever was going on in the city remained inside, cut off by the walls that created an invisible dome through which not even the qi gaze could penetrate.

Somewhere at the top, as if in the heart of the mountain, a dazzling energy was blazing and flowing inward. It was the strongest fire-flavored qi he had ever encountered in his life. Cows and sheep were grazing on the grasslands, but for some reason, there were no large beasts in the forests, a mystery Xing planned to solve later. Somewhere in the sky, a giant bird would occasionally fly by, and Xing immediately imagined a small human figure on its back every time he saw it. In this vision, the figure had snow-white robes. Almost the same as the ones he was wearing now, only made of silk. The hair, of course, is much longer. Up to his waist so that it waved beautifully in the wind. And, of course, a flail, which he would not part with, even when he caught this bird, and then with the help of Duojia's secret methods, he would make it obey and carry it on his back, cutting through the wind and the sky!

Xing didn't know what this bird ate, but he was sure that it ate a lot, which meant that he had to make sure to stock up on food, which meant, once again, going to Akhribad for the spatial ring.

After some thought, he decided to go straight to the gate, choosing a time when it would be less crowded and preferably not even a single living soul. It was afternoon when the scorching sun was at its zenith.

If Xing had been in the Empire, he would have tried to slip through, sneak in secretly, and blend in with the crowd, so as not to be seen by possible enemies. But here, he was still a stranger, distinguished not only by his clothes but also by his facial features. Although it seemed reckless at first glance, if there was one thing he was sure of, it was his mastery of Duojia's two secret techniques, the Weighty Kicks and the Rapidly Sparkling Heels.

The gates of the city beckoned hospitably with their flaps open, so Xing stepped onto the folding bridge and moved forward confidently.

"What brings you to Akhribad, stranger?" came a rumbling voice.

The stone lions standing near the gate had leaped forward and were now blocking the way, spreading their wide wings. Their black stone eyes now shone with a bright light reminiscent of well-blown coals in a forge.

A flying stone lion! Even better than that bird! Xing mentally marveled as he immediately pictured himself riding one under the clouds and fighting Sharif. No, he'd beat Sharif anyway, so he'd rather fight the rogue master in front of the Emperor and the people of the Capital!

He gave his face both a dumbfounded and delighted expression, and it didn't even take much pretense.

"I was threshing the rice crop," he showed the tip of his trusty flail, "and then a whirlwind came! I ran to the house, and the whirlwind blew it away! Then the house hit a rock, and I was thrown into the sand! And the dog! My sweet doggy's gone! So I'm not in the Empire anymore?"

"You are in Akhribad, the city of the Lords!" roared the second lion. "No outsiders are allowed here!"

"But I really, really need to!" Xing said, taking a step forward.

The lions crouched down on their paws and roared quietly. Xing concentrated, trying to feel the energy flowing inside the lions. The qi flowing in their bodies was similar to the energy in Sharif's puppets. But if he could easily deal with them, because he did not have to think about the consequences, the idea of crushing the guards of the city where he wanted to stay for a long time with a flail did not seem to be the best idea.

"Go away, stranger!" exploded the lion. "You don't belong here!"

"But it's scary around here, the desert, storms, and lightning!" Xing fake shuddered, feeling rather foolish because his already poor acting skills had to be demonstrated not by people but by stupid puppets.

"Go away, stranger!" roared the second lion.

Xing sighed. He should have gone over the wall, of course, but he didn't know all the properties of the barrier above the city, so he couldn't say whether he could slip through unnoticed or whether it would raise a general alarm. However, he didn't discard that option. He just postponed it for later. In the meantime, Xing reached for the lions' qi, sensing the energy in the crystals hidden beneath the layer of stone, and then dragged it sharply toward him.

The lions' eyes dimmed a little. Their movements slowed, and the guards became lifeless statues. He shrugged his shoulders, squeezed between the spread wings, and walked calmly through the gate. Xing, who had planned to get one of these lions, was a little disappointed. The mages seemed to have been too economical with materials and enchantments to create something strong enough to fly on without falling apart in a random gust of wind.

He passed through a long stone gatehouse archway reminiscent of a narrow cave and stopped abruptly.

"Wow!" It came out of his mouth out of spite.

The mouth opened again as if by itself. Xing realized he was standing there looking like a foolish peasant who had come to the capital for the first time, but he could not help himself. Akhribad, which seemed so gloomy on the outside, was very bright and colorful on the inside, full of tall buildings and green trees. Despite the emptiness of the outside, the inside was bustling with people.

Not approaching the gate, as if poison or a curse awaited them, the inhabitants walked along the street adjoining the square, carrying something or rolling it in carts, shouting at each other, trying to sell, buy, or steal something. Xing, who tried to join the crowd, was pushed, stepped on, robbed twice, offered to buy sheep, jewelry, the most accurate map of the famous Magr treasure, ripe dates, clean water, "charms like the real thing," and a seal he did not understand the purpose of.

There was a loud sound like a gong. The noise instantly died down. The crowd froze and hurriedly parted to allow the five guards to pass, who were mounted on animated statues that looked like two-legged wingless birds with female faces.

"The enemy is closing in on Akhribad!"

"The guard stone has been destroyed!"

"Somebody's infiltrated the city!"

Xing hid his qi even more tightly and moved toward the crowd, determined to blend in. Alas, it did not work. The white robes of the Badawi, though flecked with the dust of travel, made him stand out like a gold coin in a purse of copper. The crowd parted as he approached, so he shrugged his shoulders and strode forward toward the guards.

"Stop!" the commander at the largest statue shouted. "Who are you? What are you doing here?"

"My name is Kasim!" Xing replied. "And I don't know where this "here" is!"

"You have the face of a foreigner!" One of the men jabbed his spear at him accusingly. "Did you destroy the stone?"

"A stone?" Xing wondered, not understanding what he was talking about. "A foreigner? To me, you are all foreigners."

"How did you get here, stranger?" the commander asked menacingly. "Who are you?"

"I'm just a simple guy from the village," Xing replied, showing off his flail again. "I don't know! I was at home at first, and then this sorcerer appeared, and I was here."

"Sorcerer? Follow us, stranger," the commander ordered. "The Lords should deal with such a one!"

Xing shrugged and followed the commander. Two riders flanked him, and two more closed the procession, pointing their spears at his back.

He walked on, looking around at the buildings and streets, smiling inwardly at the sight of the townspeople moving out of the way as quickly as if by some technique or enchantment. Finally, Xing and the guards reached a massive building made of gray stone boulders, in which all the small windows appeared to be covered with thick metal bars. Xing checked the building's qi, ensured he could get out without difficulty, and obeyed the order to go inside.

Xing expected to be taken to a prison cell, which was how heroes were often treated in the scrolls and crystals. A bandit mob would attack him. He beat them all up, then got out and escaped, gathering information about the city before doing so.

None of this happened. Xing was taken from his flail, burdens, and bags, and led into a large room with wood-paneled walls. There was a massive stone chair against one such wall, a comfortable couch, and a couple of armchairs against another. In the middle of the room was a pedestal with a glass ball in which Xing could feel the thin streams of qi.

"Sit down!" The commander ordered, pointing to a stone chair. "When the Lords come, stay seated! Don't bow, bow down, or make sudden movements. You will die immediately. Don't talk to them, only answer their questions. Do you understand me?"

"Who are the Lords?" Xing asked.

"Did you understand what I said, you fool?" repeated the commander.

"Sit on the chair, don't jump up, don't wave my arms," Xing repeated. "And answer the questions honestly!"

"You can lie," the commander chuckled, "but I would strongly advise against it."

He left the room, leaving Xing alone. He began to study the artifact, watching the cycles of people in the building and walking through the streets. The door soon opened, revealing two men dressed in lavish robes. They wore hats almost identical to Sharif's but smaller.

"Who are you?" Without any preamble, the first sorcerer asked, sitting down in a chair. The second sorcerer sat down on the couch.

"My name is Kasim!" Xing replied.

Thin, almost imperceptible streams of qi emanating from the sphere in the center reached out to his body, trying to penetrate it. In some ways, they resembled the Almirakh technique that allowed them to communicate, only much coarser. Driven by curiosity, Xing didn't block them but let them do their thing.

The sphere suddenly glowed with red light, and immediately, multiple bolts of lightning struck Xing's body from the chair. They didn't cause any harm, but Xing didn't know what to do. Should he shake as if in a seizure or fall to the floor? Remembering the words of the commander of the guards, he decided to stay where he was, only wheezing loudly. As it turned out, he did the right thing.

"The lower creatures are always the same," the mage said sadly as if lamenting the injustice of the world. "Always trying to lie and twist like dung worms!"

"This one seems stronger," the other sorcerer said, looking at Xing with approval. "He didn't even throw up. I hate it when they do that."

"And every time you burn them to the ground with the vomit," the first one threw a judgmental glance. "And that's where the interrogations always end."

"At least you don't have to waste a lot of time," the other retorted. "Besides, what interesting things can an animal like that tell you?"

"You may be right," agreed the first, "but still, we have the responsibilities of the Circle. Hey, you awake? Don't try to lie anymore. You may survive the second time, but even the strongest of hearts stops on the third."

"You'd better lie again," the second sorcerer advised, and both looked at each other and chuckled.

"But it's true," Xing wheezed, showing how weak and helpless he was. "My name is Xing, but everyone calls me Kasim. It's easier for them to pronounce."

The streams of qi flowed once again, but the sphere continued to glow with a soft blue radiance.

"The wretch speaks the truth," the first sorcerer said with boundless surprise in his voice. "Where are you from?"

"From the village!" Xing replied honestly. "But I'm not some peasant! I'm a blacksmith's apprentice!"

"Where is your village?" The sorcerer insisted in an unimpressed voice.

"By the mountain! We call it "the high mountain"! And on the other side is a forest with a swamp, we call it the "boggy swamp"! And a hill! We call it "crooked hill!"

The sphere continued to burn blue, showing that Xing was telling the real truth.

"Leave it!" said the other sorcerer to his comrade. "They're all dumber than sheep. We're wasting our time! Let me just burn it and go home."

"Don't be hasty, Malik," the first man raised his hand. "The guards reported that you mentioned one of the Lords. Tell me about your meeting!"

"He was flying in the sky!" Xing began his story. "Spewed fire from his staff! Destroyed my house!"

"Name! What's his name!" The first one shouted, scrutinizing the sphere as if trying to see if he could see a grain of a lie.

"He said his name was Sharif, and he was the greatest magician in Akhribad! Then he said some strange words, and I found myself here!"

By 'here', Xing carefully meant the entire desert, instead of the mountain and city within it, and the artifact seemed to agree with his words as it didn't change color.

"The greatest sorcerer of all, sure!" spat the second sorcerer. "He would have been if he had been a worthy Lord, he had stayed in Akhribad instead of traveling abroad and dealing with such lowlifes!"

"But Sharif is strong," the first mage sieged the second. "So you shouldn't talk down to him, especially in front of witnesses."

"You're not talking about him, are you?" The other one chuckled, pointing at Xing. "His miserable existence wasn't a problem."

Xing clenched himself, ready to fight. He probed the two mages: their qi, like Sharif's, was concentrated in the center of their foreheads, near where his upper dantian was. The two mages were weaker than Sharif and posed no serious threat. Xing would have killed both of them, escaped through the wall, and then lost himself in the streets, stunned and stripped some of the inhabitants. But he decided not to start first, to wait a while.

"It's not necessary," the first sorcerer shook his head. "We've learned the most important things, so we can go."

"Maybe this worm is lying."

"Lying so skillfully to deceive the inquiring musavar? Or do you want to talk to him a little more and learn all his secrets and mysteries? Do you want to get your hands on his dirty bags and peasant gadgets? Or maybe find out where he hides his untold treasures?"

The mages looked at each other and burst out laughing.

"Hey, you lowlife!" said the first sorcerer. "You told the truth, and you will be rewarded. That does sound like Sharif. Bringing a barbarian to Ahribad and breaking a guard stone is not the loudest of his antics, and not even in the top ten of the loudest! So we grant you the opportunity to leave unharmed and even take your miserable belongings!"

"Oh, great Lords," Xing cried out, ignoring the guard commander's advice not to speak first, "but I've never been here before, and I don't know anything! Where do I go?"

"Let me burn him!" The second sorcerer grinned.

"Leave it, Malik!" The first one smiled. "Do you want our insignificant little Kasim to get off so lightly? Or do you think he'll survive the night?"

Laughing as if at some funny joke, the mages left the room.

* * *

Aлhribad lived, traded, and breathed magic Xing didn't understand. He didn't understand it yet, but with his Qi vision, he could see the swirls and flows of energy around him, so he would figure it out sooner or later. He walked the streets, looked into gardens, studied the city, and overheard conversations. Trying to figure out what was going on here and where to go - just as he had in the early days of leaving Duojia. For the first time in a long time, he didn't have a clear goal, nor was he led by a chain of circumstances and chance encounters.

Xing's main problem was that he didn't have the slightest idea of the city and its customs. The second problem stemmed from the first. The townspeople squinted at his hands and either spoke hostilely or walked away as if he were a beggar covered in sores, sometimes even covering him with profanity. Xing guessed the reason for this behavior quickly. Every person he met, except for the children, had an intricate tattoo on the back of one of their hands, filled with the subtle qi flows inherent in the local magic.

Or maybe it was also because Xing was a stranger and didn't look like any of the locals in clothes or face. This was also a problem that needed to be dealt with. The easiest way was probably to make the right acquaintances, but it was the general alienation that hindered them.

Surprisingly, the city patrols, moving either on foot or on similarly bipedal statues, didn't react to the appearance and lack of tattoo, though they didn't engage in conversation either, looking at Xing as if he were nothing.

He didn't mind much - he had a supply of lizard and snake meat dried with qi, and water was available both in waterpots and in street wells, and in case of emergency, it could always be drawn from the air. Xing spent the rest of the day exploring the city.

The center of the city was occupied by the wealthy quarters, and on the outskirts, closer to the walls, were the poorer houses, but Xing didn't see any paupers or beggars. Some of the houses were empty and intact, so there was no problem with staying overnight.

But Xing wasn't going to spend the night on the streets or in abandoned houses. At the moment, it was more important to find a companion, someone from among the locals, someone he could question well with a drink. He had money. Copper, silver, and even gold: all of Xing's objections passed Tarik's ears, who simply stated that any of the swords or daggers Xing had made were worth much more and that the knowledge he had given to the Badawi was measurable in money at all.

Only here, an unexpected trouble awaited him. In Akhribad ordinary money did not work, and none of the innkeepers was interested even in gold.

"Pay real money or get out," said the haughty man with the curled beard, echoing the words of his fellows with slight variations. "Or better yet, just go away, stranger!"

Xing could hardly resist the intention of paying the innkeeper with Duojia's favorite money, i.e. a full-fledged punch. He was already on the lookout of the guards, so he didn't want to burden his life.

"I can work," Xing offered. "I'm an excellent cook. I can forge iron and cure diseases."

"Then cure your poverty!" The bearded man laughed and slammed the door in Xing's face.

Xing spat, released his wrists once more from the wide sleeves of the taub that concealed the lack of markings, turned, and headed away.

The evening was coming. The lanterns above the main streets were lit by themselves, small clots of qi hanging from ropes strung between the houses. But despite the illumination, the streets were rapidly emptying, and the late travelers scattered to their homes, pulling up the hem of their robes and forgetting any dignity. Xing was not so much surprised as pleased. This way, he could get to know the city even better without attracting too much attention. So he ran, winding his way through the streets to avoid encountering a patrol of guards or the occasional passerby.

I'll probably be mistaken for some kind of ghost! He thought with a laugh of the occasional spectators glancing through the slits in tightly curtained windows or slammed shutters.

Finally, after circling the city, Xing decided to settle down for the night. He chose one of the empty houses, a small but cozy two-story building with a neglected courtyard, where overgrown curly grass sprawled over the stone slabs and a small empty fountain was filled with trash and dry leaves from the trees growing there.

With qi, Xing opened the locked door and stepped inside. There was a thick layer of dust in the completely empty rooms, which he got rid of by transforming qi into the Earth element.

Throwing his bags and burdens on the floor, he rested his head on them and immediately fell asleep, this time choosing to let his body get a night's rest instead of meditation.

A true hero from crystal would have woken up to a disturbing feeling, a sense of danger, or a flash of intuition. But alas, Xing was far from being a hero, despite his keen sense of intuition. So when he felt something cold and nasty touching his body, he just rolled over onto his other side, swatting it away like a pesky swamp mosquito near his home village. It only helped for a short time, and no sooner had he dozed off than the sensation of being held by a giant frog came back. Xing waved his hand once more. He again unconsciously covered it with a layer of qi and tried to fall asleep. Alas, whoever it was had succeeded, Xing woke up.

He stood up and listened to the sensations. The city was sound asleep. The calm flickering of internal energy sources among the residential neighborhoods not far away seemed completely quiet and serene. But just what were those strange patches of cold unpleasant qi, not just moving through the streets, but even flying above them? And what was that lonely fire, too bright for an ordinary person but dim for a cultivator?

Xing decided to go out and sort things out. After all, it seemed these flying parasites were the ones who had tried to ruin his sleep.

He leaped outside and jumped onto the roof of the house. Two ethereal creatures were floating in the air, something like ordinary spirits, except that unlike the kin guardians or nature spirits, they were humanoid. Both looked like naked, waist-high, muscular men whose arms ended in long, curved claws and whose eyes and mouths were full of sharp teeth and tongues of dead-blue flame. They had no legs, and below the waist, the ethereal guests thinned into a curving stream of smoke.

The ghosts stretched their arms and lunged at Xing, swinging their claws. He picked up a dry twig from the roof and swung it at them. The already dead twig was if you could call it that, even deader. Where his claws had touched it, the wood was blackened and crumbling with dust.

Xing was scared out of his wits. These things were very dangerous. If he was careless, they could ruin his new home, and he would have to scramble around again in the middle of the night to find a place to sleep. So, instead of investigating the strange phenomenon, Xing destroyed the ghosts by quickly dispelling them with a few swipes of his palm.

A low growl sounded from below, so Xing sighed and jumped outside to the last member of this performance.

The creature looked hideous as if the demonic wolf known from Duojia had decided it was tired of walking on four legs, so it was worth transforming into a human with a very vague idea of what a human looked like. Its skin was covered with a multitude of sores, its fur was sticking out in unkempt shreds, and its bulging eyes and extended mouth looked like it was suffering from an incurable disease.

The wolf pushed off with its hind legs and jumped at Xing very fast, almost like his Duojia disciples tasting a bamboo stick. Compared to the wolf demon, the creature was rather puny, and the skin... Xing grimaced as he imagined that he was skinning the creature to make clothes out of the skin. He didn't even want to dirty the flail, so he stretched out his arm, created a few thin planes of qi, and stepped aside, letting the pieces of the thing collapse onto the sidewalk and the splashing blood stain the wall of the house. The sight was very short and unappetizing.

Why don't the crystals ever show heroes covered in the guts and shit of beasts? he mentally groaned.

He was still clean, of course, but he wasn't going to live next to such a dump. It was time to find a new place to sleep.

He turned around and headed for the house - to pack his things.

* * *

At first light, Xing took to the streets again, this time with a clear goal in mind. There were no large supplies of food and no money to buy them, but that didn't bother him in the least. There were plenty of rich men in the city, many of whom were probably complete scoundrels. He aspired to be a hero, and heroes don't rob or steal. But if it's all for a noble cause, and the victims are scoundrels, then it's a different matter. This is exactly what one of the heroes that Han Nao admired so much - Zhan Chuang, nicknamed Lightning in the Dark - was doing.

The only obstacle was the lack of information. Xing was poking around in Akhribad like a blind kitten, unlike the imperial cities, he did not know the rules and regulations. He could not even read the signs, for he had never learned the intricately patterned writing.

Despite the early morning, the streets were full of people. They were all dressed in rough, tattered clothes, carrying shoulder bags behind their backs and carrying hammers and pickaxes. Some were on foot, while others were riding on a cart packed with people. Xing, who had learned how to swing a pickaxe back in Duojia, knew exactly what these people would be doing, except there were too many for miners.

He lurked in one of the narrow alleys and waited. He didn't have to wait long. A man was walking along the very edge of the street to avoid being swept away by the crowd. Even without the qi of his heart dantian, Xing could tell he was in poor health because his leg was dragging so badly.

Xing wrapped the shemagh around his face and lay low, and as soon as the man came to a narrow passage between two houses, he grabbed him by the scruff of the neck, dragged him into the alley, and clamped his hand over his mouth.

"You answer my questions quickly, clearly, and without wiggling, understand?" he asked in his most villainous voice. "If you understand, nod."

The man rounded his eyes and nodded. Xing lowered his hand.

"Who are you? Let me go! Do you know what the Lords will do to you?" the man whispered.

Xing smiled, grabbed him by the edge of his robe, and lifted him on his outstretched arm above the ground.

"They're out there somewhere far away. I'm right here. Besides, are you sure you'll be missed?"

"I'm sure they won't," the prisoner said doomedly. "But it's not about me. One of them died today, so they're furious."

"Dead?" Xing was surprised.

"Lord Malik! I don't know the details, but his body was discovered last night, so the guards are furious."

Xing could barely keep from smiling. It might be a coincidence, but of the three sorcerers he knew, including Sharif, one of them was also named Malik. He didn't do anything bad to Xing, but didn't like him very much, so Xing wasn't upset.

"Let me go, good man!" cried the prisoner. "My seal will soon be completely gone, and if I don't earn money to renew it, all is lost! I must hurry, and my wife and four little ones are waiting for me at home..."

"Stop!" Xing ordered. "I'm not interested in your family or your name. You call me a kind man, but that is a mistake. I am not a good man. The sooner you answer my questions, the sooner you will leave, and I will not kill or maim you."

"It is useless to maim me," said the prisoner bitterly. "After the collapse in the mine, I'm already crippled. But you are good. I can see it in your eyes."

"And I'll be even better when you answer my questions. So good that I'll let you leave in peace. What is this seal? Why doesn't anyone walk the streets at night? What is the mine? Answer me!"

"But everyone knows that!" the man was surprised. "Even little children!"

"I see you enjoyed our conversation so much that you decided to have a longer chat."

"No, no, no. I need, as soon as possible..."

"Then just answer the damn questions!"

Careful not to reveal his disguise too much, Xing released his qi, pressing down on his contact, giving vent to his irritation over the restless night. It seemed to be overdoing it. A puddle began to spill out from under the rough wooden-soled shoe.

Xing felt like a villain at this moment, but the situation was moving forward, and the man began to talk. And as he spoke, Xing grew darker and darker. Tariq was right: the sorcerers of Akhribad were notorious scoundrels. However, Xing had come here for the sole purpose of obtaining his spatial ring, so he had no intention of making friends or hugging any of them.

Here reigned a cruel and gloomy system, showing once more how good and honest is the order of the Empire, how just and fair is the Emperor's eye. In Akhribad, it did not matter whether one was an honest worker or a complete slacker, whether one was rich or poor, whether one was an adult or a child. Everyone bowed to the power of the sorcerers, who were called "Lords" here. And they did not call them that for nothing - sorcerers really did command life and death. Especially death.

Every inhabitant of the city paid them tribute. Money, called "kasbah" here, was not made of the usual metals but small hexagonal flat pieces of stone. Those who paid received a special seal on their hand, which allowed them to pass the stone guards, enter the inner city, buy artifacts and spells, and even ask the Lords for mercy. However, Xing's unwilling interlocutor never had enough money for the second and third level of the seal, let alone buying charms. Most importantly, the seal holder could survive the night without falling prey to Marids and monsters roaming the darkness. The seal faded and disappeared with time: if one of the Lords did not pay money to renew it in time, the fate of such a person became unenviable. Anyone who did not have enough money for the seal or could not pay for the lodging house where the owners bought special amulets from the Lords to protect the whole house, one day simply disappeared. His breathless body was either found in the morning or not found at all. A man without a seal was called "matrud" - the rejected one, and it was dangerous to be near him at night. It often happened that the Marids who came after a rejected person drank the life out of everyone in the house, even if they had a seal.

"The surest, albeit difficult, way to earn enough kasbah," the prisoner said, "is to work in the mines. But if you don't have a seal, you won't get out of town, and you won't get back in. Those who have to sleep in the lodges are already dead, even if they still breathe and walk for now. I'll soon join those dead if you don't let me go now."

"And if I let go?" Xing asked.

"Then... Oh, come on! Then I'm still a dead man, but maybe I'll last a little longer," the captive bowed his head. "After the rocks fell on my leg, it took too long to get to work. I can't get much ore, and I have to get home before dark, which means I have to leave early. When I die, my wife will die too. I hope my daughters will be taken into a wealthy enough family and my sons into the guard. The eldest will be ten in a year, the age of the seal. He's a diligent boy, unlike his foolish father. . ."

"What's the mine?" Xing asked. "What do you mine there?"

"Oh, the mine is a ruinous place!" replied the captive. "It is near Lahib Shadid itself, and believe me, stranger, you can feel the unbearable heat of the volcano even there. But worst of all are the Shu-Ni, nasty little birds ready to peck out the eyes of anyone who disturbs their peace. Sometimes salamanders come out of the Lakhib Shadid vent. They live in the depths of the flames, but they don't mind bathing in the hot water that gushes out from under the mountain, and they don't mind eating a careless miner or even an overseer. And then there's the Rukh bird, which can kill even a salamander, let alone a man! You ask what we're mining. No one knows except the Lords. But they say the ore we turn in during the day contains Azrak!"

"Azrak?" Xing wondered.

"Marwahat Azrak! The magic metal that the Lords value more than anything else in the world! It is worth more than all our lives combined!"

Xing stuck his hand under the shemagh and touched his chin to think. Many things that had happened in the past twenty-four hours had gained clarity. The captive first cast despairing glances at the street and then simply lowered his head and sank.

"That's it, stranger," he finally said. "My time is up. I won't get enough ore today, which means I won't get my money. My savings will be enough to renew my wife's seal, and hopefully, Vidad will have mercy on her, and she will find a good new husband. If not, well, we've had a hard but happy life."

"Extend your arm!" Xing commanded. "Not that one, you idiot! The one with the seal!"

The captive didn't argue - his eyes darkened, and, judging by his qi, he didn't care anymore.

Xing concentrated to the utmost, studying the very complex and intricate energy flows. This sihir, though slightly different, was still similar to qi. Even though Xing didn't understand how this seal worked, he realized the meanness of its creator. Sihir, qi, energy, whatever it was, was slowly flowing out through the deliberately made gap. The prisoner had been right: it would be just a little while, a couple of days at most before the currents finally dissipated.

"When you renew the seal, do the sorcerers write something down?" Xing asked. "You know, in a book or a scroll or something? To know who paid and who didn't?"

"What for?" The prisoner asked without interest. "Whoever doesn't pay will die. You just pay and put up your hand, yours and your wife's. I'll never pay again. Even if I had enough this time with this leg, I'm not a good worker."

"That's a good thing!" Xing laughed.

Despite the captive's doom and indifference, a spark of resentment flashed through his qi. Xing didn't pay any attention to it but grasped his palm tightly, transformed his internal energy into something as similar as possible to the seal's energy, and directed the altered qi directly into his hand. The dull, almost erased seal immediately poured colors and shone brightly. The prisoner's indifference was gone, and he stared at Xing as if he were one of the Twelve Gods.

"You've helped me a lot," Xing smiled. "So I will help you."

"But you've already helped me enough, oh Lor....."

"Shut up, idiot," Xing irritably cut him off and the captive immediately obeyed.

After adjusting the structure of the seal to stop the energy leakage, Xing turned to his heart dantian, scooped up the qi, and channeled it through the man's hand and into his body. The injured and improperly healed knee, which had been burning an alarming pus-yellow color in front of Xing's spiritual gaze, began to heal: bones and cartilage broke and re-bonded, inflammation subsided, and blood flowed easily through the healed veins. Not two dozen breaths later, the leg was healthy again, as Xing suspected it would be - much better than it had ever been before.

The captive, whose body was no longer in pain, realized everything at once. He did not hesitate to pull down his wet pants and stare at the clean, healthy skin. Apparently determined to undo all of Xing's work, he collapsed to his freshly healed knees and touched his forehead to the stone sidewalk.

"O great Lord, who honored the lowly and despicable Adib with your priceless attention! Forgive me for not realizing who you are! Forgive me! Forgive me! I did not know that the Circle of the Children of Ravda is not a silly legend of ignorant commoners, that you really exist and help us, mere mortals! And if I can ever do anything for you..."

Xing didn't listen to him anymore, he climbed up to the roof and ran away, grinning. Even though he didn't know anything about charms, he had memorized the structure of the seal, so it wouldn't be difficult to repeat it!

* * *

It took Xing a whole day to recreate the enchantment on his arm. As it turned out, knowing and seeing the structure and recreating it were very different levels of difficulty, and by the end, Xing thought that it would be much better and easier to just live in Akhribad and swat the annoying Marids as needed. Finally, he was so exhausted from rebuilding the weave that he fell asleep, shaking his fist at the angry spirits flying about. The spirits were either frightened by the threat or the seal was in order, but he slept through the morning without disturbance.

In the morning, at the very crack of dawn, he headed for the gate, watching the qi of those around him so as not to accidentally run into his acquaintance from yesterday, Adib, who could recognize him by his eyes or clothes.

After waiting in a long line at the city gate, Xing followed the many miners down the well-traveled road. Either the lions had not yet been repaired, or the seal was still working properly, but he passed through the gate without incident. It was a long walk, taking over an hour. It was seriously annoying because if he hadn't had to pretend to be a simple man, he'd have gotten there in no time.

In his imagination, Xing drew the mine as a snaking passage into the depths of the rock, like the one he had once dug near Duojia. But that notion turned out to be fundamentally flawed. Like beehives, the mountain was dotted with multiple entrances reinforced with wooden fixtures. Each of them was lined with a string of people. From some of them led wooden rails lined with iron, on which stood large crates on wheels. Not far from the mines, right at the edge of the cliff, was a long and ugly building with a couple of mages inside and at least a dozen amulets at work. Another pair of rails, this time all-metal, led straight into the huge stone box, on which stood not just a box but a huge cart.

Xing followed the miners and came to the entrance of one of the mines, where an overseer stood with a large clay tablet, which, judging from the qi it contained, was clearly an artifact. Each of the miners placed a hand on the tablet and walked inside. Xing's head worked feverishly. The seal now glowing on his hand was a replica of another one. He had no idea what the consequences would be for this Adib, but he didn't want to bother checking. Xing covered his eyes and very carefully, so as not to alarm the sorcerers, released the qi, studying the seals of the other miners. He quickly found out there were many similarities in their structure, differing only in one minor pattern. So he hastily changed the pattern in his seal, trying to make it both similar and different from the others.

"Hey, you!" He was jerked out of his thoughts by the guard with the sign. "Yes, you dummy! Did you fall asleep? Seal, hurry up!"

Xing suppressed his irritation and the sudden urge to hit the screamer, so he silently held out his hand.

"You're new, aren't you?" asked the overseer. "All right, don't answer! Move aside, let the others through! Riyadh, there's a new guy here! Explain everything to him!"

To the disgruntled murmurs of the crowd, Xing walked out and approached the small and slightly twitchy man who had appeared from somewhere after the shout.

"Newbie?" He grinned with a mouthful of crooked teeth. "Well, don't be shy. Everyone was new once! No pickaxe?"

"No," Xing admitted.

"Pfft, don't be a sourpuss! Nobody had one at first! Luckily, the Lords have taken care of everything, so you'll have a pickaxe! The cost will be deducted from your earnings."

"How much is it worth?" Xing asked.

"Do you care?" The warden grinned. "If I told you a thousand kasbahs, what would you do? If you had enough money for a pickaxe, you wouldn't have come here!"

"I..."

"Don't worry! You'll only pay half your wages! But until you pay up, you'll keep the pickaxe here. It's for the best, you don't have to carry such a heavy thing into town!"

"I've never worked here on the mi..."

"You don't have to explain! You're not my first or even my hundredth. You don't know what to do, you don't know how much ore to extract, where to put it, and how much money you'll get. Am I right?"

"Right," Xing admitted.

"Everything here is voluntary!" snorted the overseer. "You can work as long as you want. Do you see the carts? We call them "trolleys". You bring a full cart, and put your hand on the sign. You don't have enough trolley, you get baskets from that barn over there. But you'll have to walk with the baskets more often!"

"And what if..."

"If there is less in the basket or the trolley than it is supposed to be, we will not count anything! If you put more in the basket, we won't count the extra either. It's strict here! Don't worry. No one will cheat! Everything is under the control of the Lords, and the main thing for them is that there is enough ore, and its flow does not stop. Ask me, don't touch the others - they won't answer anyway. They have to mine the ore themselves!"

"Which..."

"What ore? Chop everything you see! No one knows what we're mining here. The Lords know, but they won't tell you, and the others are happy to lie, so don't listen to them. They'll start telling you they're mining Azrak! That's bullshit! Well, maybe it's not nonsense, maybe it is Azrak, maybe it's anything. Maybe the Lords just like throwing extra rocks off the cliff - there's nothing to guess."

"What about monsters..."

"Have you heard the stories?" chuckled the overseer. "It's all nonsense. If you are smart enough not to go into Lahib Shadid, you won't see any monsters! Just don't touch the birds, you'll be fine. Don't go swimming either!"

"Swimming?"

"Up the mountain. Hot water gushes there and then flows into a lake. You have a smart face, but it's a strange, out-of-town face. So I trust you won't go in there. If the salamanders don't eat you, then you'll just boil like a fool. Salamanders do come here but don't worry, the Lords are nearby, they'll drive them away. And the creatures usually kill one or two. And you've seen for yourself how many of you there are. They won't get you!"

"Ah..."

"Just get a pickaxe and a basket and go! You think you're the only one? Look, there's three of them waiting. Go on, get out of here!"

Xing picked up the pickaxe, took one of the baskets near the entrance, and headed into the mine, feeling like little Feng again, living in a village the gods blow their nose at.

* * *

Day after day, Xing worked in the mine, taking in the surroundings and earning his first money. No matter how ugly the pickaxe was, no matter how bad the iron it was made of, it was worth as much as a governor's sword. But Xing worked hard and paid the full price in just two days, much to the amazement of the overseers and the dislike of his fellow miners. What came next was pure profit. Xing often studied the stones he mined here, and some obscure feeling made him frown. There was something about this ore, something both strange and familiar at the same time. It wasn't until the morning of the second day that Xing finally realized that the stones contained tiny particles of the strange metal he had made the bracelet from. This required verification, so he didn't return to the city at night.

As it turned out, sleeping in the forest was no defense against the Marids. They were particularly fierce here, so he had to destroy everyone in sight. He checked out a huge building, where he found a strange machine full of mechanical parts and various spells, which produced unexplainable things and threw the waste off a cliff. He jumped down to a mountain of waste rock, where he discovered with his qi that the ore was poor, but there were still some remnants of sorcerer metal in it. And they could be extracted perfectly with the help of the Metal and Earth elements. Thus, Xing had two large, fist-sized ingots of the strange purple material he had taken from the hearts of the puppets on the island.

Then he checked out the volcano. Xing expected to see lava, clouds of smoke and sparks there. However, there was qi and only qi - aggressive, fierce, and ruthless. Xing didn't go any farther into the depths as he realized he would have to go naked because, otherwise, all his clothes, except perhaps his flail, would turn to ash.

Salamanders were huge lizards the size of horses. They were not afraid of fire. They liked to lounge in the steamy lakes. Xing also liked to bathe, so he used his flail to show them he wasn't a good food but a troublemaker. After scaring them away with his qi, Xing was finally able to relax, wash, and rest.

He needed a home. A place where he could not only live but also work, where he could put things and acquaintances back together again. A place he could return to and call his own. He could, of course, build his house here in the forest, or on the shore of one of the boiling lakes, or right in the mouth of a volcano. It would not take much time, and such a house had many advantages. One could cultivate and temper one's body every day in the concentration of fiery energy, gaining more and more strength with each passing moment. One could set up a workshop and smithy here, bathe in the pleasant hot water, and feed on salamanders or small animals. Many heroes from crystals at one point in their lives did the same thing - secluded in the mountains, became hermits, invented new techniques, and gained a new enlightened understanding of old ones. Even the famous Heaven and Earth Split, with which Bao Xiao had defeated so many enemies, was also born in such a place. Here, in the volcano, Xing could become much stronger, and maybe in a few years, he could even match master!

But there were some disadvantages to such a dwelling. Xing wasn't too afraid of sorcerers, but they could discover a suspicious building, destroy it, and desecrate it. It was too far from the city, from the source of information and knowledge, and Xing realized that he was a little tired of being alone during his travels. And, most importantly, he was interested in sorcery: statues and fire puppets that came to life, barriers and hidden spaces. He dreamed of flying, not just on a flying sword or a huge bird. He wanted to be able to soar like Sharif in the air or to be transported through space over long distances, only this time at his own will. And for that, he had to be as close as possible to the heart of this magic - to Akhribad.

Both goals, power and knowledge, were equally important, but contradictory. If there was one thing Xing had learned over the years, it was how to combine the incompatible.

* * *

"Hi, Kasim! You're finally open again! Why don't you open Feng's every day? You'd earn a lot of kasbah, you'd be rich by now!"

"I'm sorry, Mahoud, but money isn't the only way to be happy! Hey, don't just stand there. Come on in! It's open till lunchtime. There's time, but not much!"

The small line in front of the gate quickly trickled inside the courtyard, seating themselves at the long counter and at the tables. Xing walked over to the boards where the ingredients were already laid out and began chopping. The preheated stoves and ovens were blazing, and Xing tossed in some wood, but he cooked with qi, of course.

"Hey, Kasim, you promised..."

"Of course, Bahar, your dagger is ready!" Xing smiled, pulling the sheathless blade from under the counter, tossing it from behind his back, intercepting it in mid-air, and holding it out by the blade to its future owner.

"Oh, such a good dagger! Even better than Mazlum's! I saw him cut a nail with his, and not a scratch on the blade! You're a great blacksmith, Kasim!"

"Then why don't you give me the great money?" Xing smirked. "Okay, go ahead, pay up, and either order something else or stay out of the way!"

Xing nodded at the large pot on the counter where customers were throwing money. There were already rumors about a cook, a healer, and a blacksmith who didn't haggle. As it turned out, in local mythology, there was a demon or god named Rai al-Wajib who granted the wishes of travelers, but if they deceived him, the deceiver would suffer a thousand misfortunes from which even death was no relief.

After Xing demonstratively kicked away a couple of idiots who decided to cheat him out of a few kasbahs, whispers began to circulate about Xing. Xing, amplifying his qi hearing, repeatedly heard him referred to as "Kasim al-Wajib."

"Is our order ready?" one of the visitors asked.

"Sure! Two ducks in their own juices and mushroom stew, take it away!"

Xing piled the food onto the clay plates at lightning speed and sent it one by one to the end of the smooth counter.

"Kasim..."

"Your message has been delivered, Mahood," Xing assured him. "Here is the reply."

The huge, muscular furrier looked on appreciatively. Physical power was strangely matched by timidity in the affairs of the heart, and Xing had been carrying notes to the girl Mahood had been sighing about, and relaying replies from her, for a month now, almost since the opening of General Feng.

The first money he earned at the mine went to pay for the house. The house was large enough, had a spacious yard, and was in a good location. It would have cost a lot of kasbah but for one thing: the house was considered cursed, for four families had died in it in succession, and only bloody and disfigured bodies had been found, and not all of them. The owner, a gray, shaky bearded man, taking money from him for six months in advance, tried to dissuade him, to look for another place to live and not ruin his youth. Of course, Xing didn't listen.

Just in case, he ran through the neighborhood at night, killing a dozen Marids and two more bald bipedal wolves that, like the first one, were prowling the streets. But he hadn't seen anything dangerous or supernatural.

He didn't plan to work for real, from morning to night. He didn't need a large means of subsistence. He was going to spend all his free time cultivating and exploring Akhribad. So he opened his place occasionally and irregularly, charging above-average prices and not even haggling. That was why he put the clay pot on the counter.

Xing had thought that the house's grim reputation would scare away visitors and the restaurant owner's oddities would drive away those who remained, but to his surprise, after the first timid visitors, the people came in droves, and they had been lining up at the gate since dawn, as soon as a yellow flag appeared above the gate, as a sign that the place would be open today.

Xing did not do his main business here; he had built a hut not far from the volcano, where he had a smithy and a laboratory. But the absence of a furnace only reinforced the idea that Kasim was a fierce but benevolent spirit, and if you didn't piss him off, you could leave with a great deal of profit: well-fed, satisfied, with a good weapon or a miraculous elixir.

Xing cooked meals, brewed potions from customers' ingredients, did blacksmithing, told stories from scrolls and crystals, and simply gave advice. He spent the rest of his time either running around Akhribad, getting to know the people and establishments, or cultivating in the volcano, where he went naked to avoid burning the new clothes he had bought to replace the worn-out taubu and shemagu he had gotten from the Badawi.

He glanced ravenously at the salamanders, going farther into the flames than he could yet reach. He thought about the ingredients he would need to tan their skins and how strong the clothes would be. From time to time, he caught the small, aggressive birds that were called "Shu-Ni" here. The name was vaguely familiar, but he had never been able to meditate on it and remember where it came from. The meat and feathers of these birds contained a lot of warm Yang energy, so Xing not only ate them but also tried to use them in elixirs.

Unfortunately, even though Xing had settled in and familiarized himself with Akhribad, he had not yet achieved the most important thing. All the sorcerers lived in the Inner City, competing with each other at the height of their towers. The entrance to the inner gates was blocked by statues of giant warriors who would not let Xing inside. He could have broken through, but he chose not to. If he raised the alarm, as he had done the first time, he would have to fight seriously, and the tale of the Sharif throwing a poor foreigner into the city would not do. If any of his visitors had a high-level seal, the problem would be over immediately. But alas, there was no one to copy the seal, so Xing was collecting money to order it from a sorcerer. It wouldn't be the slightest bit difficult to forge the local kasbahs by creating them from stone and embedding a weak qi weave, but no hero would engage in despicable counterfeiting!

"...still searching!"

"You bet! First, one Lord died, and then two more!"

"So it's been a month! Believe me, it's not for nothing! Do you think maybe the Children of Ravda are still..."

"Shut up, you idiot! You'll get us all killed!"

Xing didn't hesitate to eavesdrop on the conversations of the visitors, for it was from them that he learned so many interesting things. He found out that in the blessed times of the past, there had been no desert, and the city had prospered despite its remote location. And then something happened. Two sects or churches clashed, the Children of Ravda and the Servants of Talam, after which the gods intervened, and a barrier of sand and lightning appeared, destroying all life. And that if it weren't for the Lords protecting from the Marids and other misfortunes, the city would have died out long ago.

"Hello, Adib!" Xing called out to the new visitor. "How's the leg?"

"Hey, Kasim, why are you listening to this fool?" laughed one of the guests.

"Now he'll tell you that he met the Lord who cured him without taking any money!"

"Or that he renewed the seal for free."

"Hey, Adib, maybe it wasn't the Lord. Maybe it was one of the demons or spirits."

"A Genie! You've met a Genie! Or an Ifrit!"

"Laughing, you fools! Adib laughed softly. "Maybe not the Lord, of course. Maybe a spirit. I only saw his eyes, and they were kind, like... Like Kasim's. And the accent..."

The laughter instantly died down as if cut off by an axe. All the visitors stared at Xing and whispered among themselves, nodding meaningfully.

"What will you order, Adib?" Xing asked. "And why aren't you at the mine today?"

"That's where I'm going. You hear me, you knuckleheads, I'm going! I'm running! On my own feet! A month ago, I couldn't even walk! Well, Kasim, I was just passing by to thank you for the pickaxe. You took a lot for it, of course, but now everyone envies me! It pierces stone like a knife to halva and as sharp as my wife's gaze when I look at my neighbor inadvertently!"

The visitors seemed to come out of their stupor. There was laughter, talking, shouting, and advice. Most of the jokes revolved around what to do with the neighbor, how deep to go into the mine, and what kind of rock to chisel with the pickaxe.

Xing smiled as well. He was in a good mood - he had almost enough money, so he would be able to go to the sorcerers for a new seal in a couple more days. And then... He already had a mage he would visit very soon.

* * *

Chapter 22, in which the hero is homesick and meets up with an old acquaintance
 
Last edited:
"You bet! First, one Lord died, and then two more!"
Yeah, either the 'lords' transform into those wolf things, or they control them with their souls and the feedback kills them when they die.
And that if it weren't for the Lords protecting from the Marids and other misfortunes, the city would have died out long ago.
So obviously it's all a scam. The lords may or may not have created the desert, but they are definitely behind the wolves and probably behind the spirits.
He thought about the ingredients he would need to make their skins and how strong the clothes would be.
Do you mean "tan their skins" or treat them? The skins already exist (the salamanders are wearing them, lol).
 
Last edited:
Chapter 22, in which the hero is homesick and meets up with an old acquaintance
* * *


Xing had originally intended to sneak out into the night after receiving the improved seal and, therefore, access to the inner city to find out what was going on in the mages' towers. Gain new knowledge and then work on creating the coveted ring. But he did not even know the usual written language of the people of Akhribad, let alone the unlikeable sorcerous symbols from Sharif's puppets and the skin of a giant tortoise. So, it was still necessary to start with something more basic.


Xing could, of course, learn to read and write from some of the people in his establishment, but there were several serious obstacles. First, most of them couldn't read. Second, a new rumor would be added to all the strange rumors about him, and third... Third, he just didn't want to wait. He was impatient, and he wanted action. So much so he was ready to risk a large sum of money in case the seal was so different that it could not be corrected or repeated.


The sorcerer looked at his hand with a surprised gaze, either because he didn't like the old seal Xing had made look shabby and almost decaying or because he couldn't believe someone in this city needed a higher level so much that he was willing to pay a lot of money for it.


Examining the seal, Xing saw it was not much different from the old one. Even the gap where the qi still flowed out was still there. The only thing that had been added was a not-too-complicated pattern that Xing could repeat even in his sleep.


After patching the gap in the seal, he returned to General Feng and started cooking. When he finished, Xing picked up the basket and headed to the inner city. At first glance, going straight into the enemy's lair would be reckless, but as the Indomitable Dragon said, "If you are expected from the mountains, go around and attack from the valley," and who was Xing to ignore this source of wisdom?


The gate to the inner city alone was guarded by stone statues. When Xing crossed the thin veil of qi, the seal on his hand glittered briefly, but the guards remained motionless. Xing could, of course, try to pass through without the seal, hide his qi, or even sneak underground. But he decided not to do so for now, taking the easiest and most legal option. He would certainly test the guards in the future, but for now, there was no point.


He wandered around the city for a while, looking at a few expensive potion shops, amulets, and talismans, taking note of the sorcerers' towers, including the largest one in the center, whose spire, with its chi flowing into the sky, seemed to pierce the heavens themselves. Then he went to the outskirts of the city, almost to the very wall, where one of the most dilapidated and shabby towers he'd noticed long before he'd received the seal stood. The owner of the tower had seen better days, which was why Xing had chosen it.


"Stop, stranger!" said one of the statues as Xing tried to pass through the unlocked gate in the high fence. The guards, who looked like tall warriors with bird heads, burning eyes, and curved beaks, stepped forward, wielding their curved, short sabers menacingly. Or rather, it would have looked formidable if Xing didn't know he could break them at any convenient moment.


"Hi!" he waved cheerfully.


"Go away, stranger!" roared the second statue.


"Do you always have such a small supply of lines? Or do you pay a kasbah for each new word?"


"Go away, stranger!" repeated the statue.


"Shouldn't you have asked me what I came here for in the first place?"


"What have you come for, stranger?" The statue asked obediently.


"I am your new very pleasant and skillful neighbor! And according to the custom of good neighborliness, I brought a gift to the tower owner: delicious, fragrant, and appetizing Fujian buns!"


"Go away, stranger!"


"Fujian buns! The best buns in the world! The crunch of which makes glass shatter, and the fire energy of which makes even you, a stone dummy, turn into a dragon!"


"Go away, stranger!"


"Tell me, who are you to decide whether I should leave or not?"


"Go away, stranger!"


"You'd better call the owner and let him decide!"


"Who are you, stranger?"


"Oh, so glad you asked! I'm Xing, but everyone calls me Kasim. From General Feng's workshop, restaurant, and forge. And I've brought a gift of Fujian buns for the Lord who lives here!"


"Go away, stranger!"


Xing grimaced. These puppets were quite dumb, much more primitive than the ones standing at the gates of the city. He checked the tower and found a single source of qi there, a mage who didn't seem to be a mage. From the looks of it, it was a woman. Maybe a servant, maybe a wife or concubine.


"Hey, master!" Xing exclaimed, slightly raising his voice with qi. "The buns will soon cool down and stop crunching!"


"Go away, stranger!" the guards repeated in unison.


"Very tasty buns! The most delicious in all of Akhribad! No, the tastiest in the world!"


"Go away, stranger!"


The guards were annoying, but Xing suppressed the urge to smash them to pieces. He would probably do it, but later.


Suddenly, the door opened, and a girl stepped out. A maid, after all, Xing thought. She was dressed in a simple blouse with rolled-up sleeves and dark cotton trousers. She was still holding a small wooden bucket in one hand and a rag in the other.


"Hey, you! Why are you yelling? Who the hell are you?"


Xing stared at the girl and froze. She was very beautiful - not like Mei, of course, but still a dazzling beauty, as beautiful as Almirakh, and even her baggy clothes could not hide her slender, supple figure. It seemed that the owner of this tower was not only in need of cleaning but also something much more pleasurable. Xing checked her qi again just in case she was the owner of the tower and decided to disguise herself for some reason. But no, even though her energy level was slightly different from that of Feng's visitors, it was far inferior to even the weakest sorcerers he had met.


"My name is Xing Duo, but you, beauty, can call me like everyone else, Kasim."


"Very interesting!" The maid smiled pretentiously. "No, not really, not interesting. What's more interesting is what you're yelling about, and why don't you get out like the keepers tell you to?"


"Keepers? Those dummies?"


"Of the three of you, I only see one dummy! You still haven't answered the question!"


"I'm just visiting," Xing smiled. He liked this perky and sharp-tongued girl more and more. "So I brought some buns. The best Fujian buns you can't get for all the kasbahs in the world."


"Of course you won't!" snorted the girl. "I won't buy either because I don't need your buns!"


"Are you sure, beauty?" Xing laughed, opening the lid of the basket and waving his palm over it, directing the scent at the girl.


"Of course, I'm sure! I don't need any..." The maid paused, twitched her nose, and sniffed. "It smells very good!"


"And it tastes even better! Eat these soft Fujian buns and drink tea, and you will be in the hot heart of Lahib Shadid, but not sizzling, but warming! In my restaurant, I ask a lot of money for them, and believe me, those who want them are still fighting each other to get them as soon as possible!"


"Well, you'd better go sell it in your restaurant," the girl replied, but much softer, without any confidence she had had before. "I have almost no money. I can't fight."


"I guess I'll have to do that," Xing fake sighed. "I wanted to treat the owner of this tower, but all I got was a fierce maid and two chickens that didn't even have a proper breast."


"I like chicken breast, too," she smiled, which made Xing's face grow fonder, "but you're right, it's a little tough on the stone keepers. Alas, Xing, I'm the only one in the tower now, and I don't know when it will be."


"Master's away on business," Xing nodded understandingly, flattered to be called by his real name. "No problem! I'll be honest. It's much nicer to talk to a pretty girl like you than an old fart buried in scrolls. Okay, just because your eyes are so beautiful, take it! It was really nice to meet you!"


The girl hesitated, thinking about something.


"Don't be afraid, beauty! The buns are not poisoned. You can ask anyone in the outer city - "General Feng" always serves only the best!"


"But money..."


"Don't worry! A rich man like me," Xing waved his hand to show his seal, "can afford to treat a girl he likes. Especially if he baked the buns himself."


The girl laughed ringingly, threw the rag into the bucket, and snatched the basket from Xing's hands.


"Shadia!"


"What, "shadia?" Xing didn't understand.


"My name is Shadia, silly," the girl laughed. "All right, come in! I'll make tea."


"But..."


"Let him through!" she ordered the dummies. "He's a guest!"


The statues turned and stepped back, standing again on either side of the gate.


Xing smirked and followed the girl, admiring not at all the height of the tower or the tidiness of the small garden in the courtyard.


* * *​


Xing had often met women like Shadia in Zhumen, Mogao, and Myantao, not to mention Duojia. "Such" not in appearance - girls who could rival her in beauty Xing could count on the fingers of a single hand. "Such" like Aunt Zhao or the market women. Like them, Shadia was aware of everything, or almost everything, and had an opinion on everything. The first visit to her was followed by a second and then a third.


Shadia knew a great deal and was an interesting conversationalist, so it was a pleasure to talk to her. Xing asked her for advice on how to learn to write and read, and she offered to teach him. Of course, Xing agreed. He would have loved to study other treatises with her, not only theoretically but also with practice, but he didn't want to spoil the relationship by being pushy and poisoning the budding friendship.


The girl remained a complete mystery. Her qi level was too high for an ordinary person, but too low for a mage. Her education and deep knowledge of complex topics were not suitable for a maid, but if she were a mage, even if she were the weakest of the weakest, she would not have to work so hard, run to the market, and cook. And she had no seals at all, not just the higher levels. She was essentially a prisoner, unable to go to the outer city and forced to spend the night only here in the tower with the amulets protecting her from the Marids.


Xing had helped her with her shopping a few times and had also visited the market of the inner city. The prices were a bit higher than in the outer city, but surprisingly not that much, but there were some interesting products and rare items. And then Xing helped cook, showing off his cooking skills in the small kitchen of the sorcerer's tower.


"I would like to learn magic!" He declared one day when he felt their relationship had become strong and close enough to withstand even a serious indelicacy or violation of some unknown prohibition. "How could it be done?"


"Magic..." Shadia replied thoughtfully. "Yes, it can be learned. Except it takes two things. Three things."


"What kind of things?" Xing asked.


"It is necessary to find a good teacher who is not only willing to teach you but who will open to you the Markaz al-Kuwwa, the center of power or, as it is called, the Eye of the Mind. It is also necessary to have a sufficient gift, for without a gift, any learning is useless, no matter how hard you try. And most importantly, you must be under the age of nine. I'm sorry, Xing, even if your talent is the brightest not only in Akhribad but in the entire continent, even if you find a way to pass the initiation by conquering the greatest of the Lords with the crunch and taste of your buns, you're still too old to receive a mere semblance of a mind's eye that will look like a mockery!"


A black, lingering wave flooded the girl's mind, and pain, bitterness, and despair flared in her qi so strongly that Xing stood up, tossed aside the table with the tea set, and took her into a tight embrace. He didn't care about her beauty, her slender, firm body in his arms, or even how she would react to the broken dishes later.


"I once wanted to... I was..." Shadia sobbed, but Xing interrupted her immediately.


"You don't have to say anything. I understand!"


No unnecessary words were needed to visualize her story. The story of a girl who wanted to learn magic as much as Han Nao wanted to be a hero. A girl who had found a teacher, though not as vile as the one Han had gotten, but still not the best of men. And now this sorcerer had taken all the dirty and dirty work on her, just as the bastard teacher had once taken on Han, leaving her here alone to go about his evil business for a long time.


Shadia had to use her beauty to achieve her goal, but in doing so, she received, as Han once did, only bitter disappointment. Han was in poor health and had a bad heart, but Shadia... She had a bright, sharp mind, but alas, the gods had either not given her the gift, or it was too late, and instead of a true "mind's eye," she had awakened only a pitiful semblance of it. She studied desperately, devouring all available books and scrolls, searching for bits of knowledge that might help her realize her dream - just as he had once memorized scrolls and treatises by heart.


But it was all for nothing. And now Shadia was trapped here in the inner city, unable to get out or back in without the seal.


Xing wanted to tell him that there was another path. One that did not depend on talent or other gifts from the gods but on persistence and perseverance. A path of strength and power, allowing even a peasant from a backwoods village to reach the shining peaks. To reveal her true qi, to show her all the cultivation methods that he knew. But... There was a 'but'. Right now, at the moment of her maximum vulnerability, to give her new hope was to take advantage of her situation, to open up a lingering wound. And besides, what was he going to teach someone when he hadn't even reached the Qi Condensation stage?


Xing sighed and pulled the girl even tighter against him. He would not only tell her but also help her. But not today, but later, when she came to her senses.


* * *​


If there was any occupation where one could be at the center of events and be the first to get all the news, it was being a market trader, an innkeeper, or, like Xing, a diner. That something untoward was going on in the surrounding neighborhoods, he knew immediately. That night, the remains of three families had been found mutilated, all of whom had working seals, except for the children, of course.


The visitors of General Feng's weren't even talking about it with fear or doom but rather with resentment, as if it were a bad harvest or a bad weather season, something bad but familiar, something they didn't like but couldn't do anything about. As Xing found out, this had happened before, and more than once, so the townspeople were not so much afraid as hopeful that nothing would happen to them.


Xing was not going to rely on circumstances, so he did not go to the volcano to harden his body and strengthen his qi as usual but spent the night scouring the streets of the city. And, of course, he found the culprits. It was the same weird wolves.


The inhabitants of one of the houses could not be saved: when Xing arrived, three disgusting bald creatures were tormenting the bodies of the victims. Xing didn't even bother to dirty his flail, simply burning the creatures on the spot with the element of Fire. He killed another wolf before the strong door latch gave way, so the occupants of the house had only a sleepless night and more gray hairs.


Over the next two nights, Xing destroyed three more creatures and no less than a dozen marids, which, though unrelated to these deaths, were not pleasant creatures at all.


Xing continued to visit Shadia during the day to study. But now, something had shifted in their relationship, and the girl was casting strange glances at Xing and becoming pensive for a long time. Xing didn't like this very much. After all, who but he would know how severe mental wounds could be and what irreparable consequences they could lead to?


So, feeling like the last bastard to spy on his friend, Xing tossed a talisman into the tower, made in the form of a small plate of Azrak, the same metal mined at the mine and so prized by mages. As it turned out, this material, no matter what it was called, was too soft to be used as a weapon, but it was not destroyed by qi influence.


The next two days passed quietly, and Xing decided that all his worries were in vain - the girl's inner energy, which he could feel not only from General Feng but even when he was near the volcano, was still strong and healthy, so she had not done anything irreparable to herself. Her mood had also returned to normal, and everything seemed to be back to normal. So Xing decided to wait another dozen days before taking the talisman and destroying it, no longer engaging in despicable espionage.


He went out into the streets again at night, but this time without much success. Apart from a few marids, only one wolf had been killed. The man who let them out at night and hid them in a place protected from Xing's qi during the day didn't have many of them left.


And then, late in the evening, during the evening trek to the volcano, when the city gates had already closed and the bridge had been raised, Xing felt fear and pain in Shadia's qi. Next to her, he detected two new sources of power, no doubt belonging to sorcerers.


It was hard to imagine a more unfortunate timing, except if he was cultivating naked in the volcano. But Xing didn't curse fate or circumstances, focusing on the task. He rushed as fast as he could, feeling the wooden soles of his sandals begin to give in from his fast running. He wasted no time choosing a path, running straight through the forest and fields. When a chasm appeared in front of him, with the walls of the city beyond it, Xing increased his pace, increasing the circulation of qi in all three dantians. Finally, he pushed off and flew upwards, stepped into the air, pushed off invisible support, and jumped again, this time deliberately falling downwards, just below the walls. There was no collision. The sturdy stones parted beneath his body as if he were immersed in viscous, thick honey. Channeling the qi transformed into the Earth element and cursing himself for the delay, Xing swam forward until he surfaced far beyond the walls. He jumped onto the nearest flat roof and dashed towards the inner city again, realizing every moment counted. Shadia's bursts of energy indicated a terrible pain that could kill her at any moment. And then the girl's qi flashed with such desperation that Xing immediately realized - he was too late. Clenching his teeth, he rushed even faster, no longer stepping on the rooftops but jumping from one air step to another. Finally, hiding and restraining his chi to the limit, he flew through the barrier of the inner walls and collapsed not far from the tower where Shadia lived. When he ran up to the gate, he saw that the guardian statues had been destroyed, and the sturdy metal bars of the gate were now puddles of frozen metal on the floor.


Shadia's body was still writhing in intense pain, but the qi fire was still burning, which meant she could still be helped. She was not mortally wounded, so Xing intercepted the chain and decided to be cautious, not breaking through the wall but sneaking along the mages' footsteps while maintaining his disguise.


The door to the tower, made of sturdy, iron-clad wood, was smoking, its battered remains hanging on a single hinge. Xing silently ran up the stairs to the second floor, where he sensed the chi of Shadia and the two sorcerers. Cautiously peering through the doorway, he saw a very unsightly picture. The once cozy living room, where he and Shadia had spent their time so pleasantly, was now trashed, all the furniture in shambles and the carpets gaping with large scorched holes.


Thick, adult wrist-light cords held the girl in the air, stretching her as if she were on a rack. She was barely clothed, the wretched scraps of cloth unable to hide her ravishing figure or the wounds and bruises that dotted her body.


"...arrangement! You think you're just going to get away with this?" Shadia wheezed through the magical restraints around her throat.


"Already!" laughed one of the two mages.


"You probably haven't heard," snorted the other, "about the recent deaths of several Lords, have you? Do you think anyone will pay attention to yours?"


"To hear something," the first mocked, "you have to be able to hear it. And to walk around the city, you need a seal. And to put it on, you need money."


"And even if you had a handful of kasbahs," laughed the second mage, "you'd have to seal it in an outer city you couldn't enter."


"You're not going to get away with this," Shadia repeated stubbornly.


"Or what? You don't even have the sorry excuse for a Markaz al-Kuwwa you had this morning. You don't know how much pleasure it gave me to burn out this outrage on the proper order of things. Who will come to your aid? Who cares about you?"


Xing suddenly realized what had changed about Shadia. Now he felt she was just an ordinary person: there was not the slightest flicker of awakened qi, that strange substitute for the upper dantian that magicians called the "mind's eye."


"Uh, don't tell me, Siraj, I'm interested in her and I'm very interested in her."


"Kill me!" screamed the girl.


"We'll kill you!" chuckled the first mage. "But first..."


He walked over to Shadia, ran his hand over her beautiful full breasts, grabbed a nipple, and pinched it painfully. The girl cried out.


"Good, very good!" smirked the mage. "It's a shame I can't keep you."


"Hakeem, we have all night ahead of us, besides your concubines never live long enough. Hurry up, don't forget, you're not the only one here, I'm waiting my turn too!"


"But why wait?" The first sorcerer laughed and waved his hand.


The glowing fetters tightened, dragging the girl to the center of the room and forcing her into an upright position.


"Shall we flip a coin?" The second magician asked.


"Why?" wondered the first one. "I already know your preferences. I'm old-fashioned, so I'll do things as usual."


Xing realized there was no point in waiting any longer. He was unlikely to hear anything important now. Shadia was still in pain, and Xing's anger demanded an immediate outlet.


"I'm old-fashioned, too," he said, coming into the room. "And very old-fashioned in hating rapists and scumbags."


Shadia's eyes widened at the sight of Xing. The sorcerers reacted instantly, shouting something unintelligible and raising their arms, long bolts of lightning flying from them.


"Disappointing," Xing said, bending a qi of lightning, gathering it into a crackling ball hovering above his palm. "And how much talk there was of the Lords' might, their skill and power..."


The sorcerers froze, mouths ajar.


"Who are you?" finally asked the first sorcerers. "What do you want?"


Xing was trying to become a hero, so he wasn't going to tell the villains about his plans. So he quickly slid towards the mage and unleashed a ball of lightning at him, sizzling his head. Then he jumped to the second one, channeled his flail through his chain, and struck. There was a ringing sound, and the movement slowed down for a moment, but the weapon overcame the invisible barrier and dug the mage's head into his shoulders.


"Xing!" Shadia shouted as the glowing cords disappeared.


She would have collapsed to the floor, but Xing picked her up in his arms and gently lowered her to the remains of the carpet.


"What's wrong with the sorcerer?" He asked, placing his hands on her naked body and letting the healing qi flow through his palms.


"With a sorcerer? What sorcerer?" Shadia repeated absentmindedly, watching the wounds on her body fade quickly.


"Well, the owner of your tower."


The girl's eyes filled with moisture, and Xing scolded himself for the tactless question. If the sorcerers had come here, the answer was obvious.


"I... I have... I have nothing left," Shadia confirmed her guess through sobs. "And you... Why... how...?"


"Hush," Xing stroked her cheek, making a great effort of will to keep looking at her face and not to look down at her newly healthy and so seductive body. "We'll have time to talk, but for now, we have to get out of here."


The tower's master was better than the other sorcerers. Shadia either loved him or had a strong affection for him. And now that he had been killed, the girl was alone. Xing turned, pulled the cloak off one of the mages with a sharp movement, and handed it to Shadia. She nodded gratefully, stood up, and slipped it over her shoulders, not the least bit embarrassed that the cloak had been on a dead man a moment before.


"You can't stay in the tower. It's too dangerous," Xing said firmly, "Do you mind if I take all the books and scrolls out of here?"


"Of course I don't mind," the girl said doomedly, "take whatever you want. It doesn't matter now. You can't get the Eye of Mind back."


Xing understood her pain perfectly. The only thing Shadia didn't know was that crystal heroes were often crippled by the destruction of their dantian. But they always found ways not only to restore what they had lost but also to become much stronger.


"Okay, get changed, get your stuff, and let's go."


The girl grinned bitterly and extended her hand, showing the back of her palm.


"You forgot something. I'm not going anywhere. The Maridas aren't..."


"Marids? Oh yes, good thing you reminded me," Xing interrupted, smirking. He touched her hand with a finger.


An intricate seal pattern emerged on the smooth, swarthy skin.


"And by the way," he laughed, looking at her dumbfounded face, "do you happen to know where the towers of these two fools are? After a guest arrives, the rules of politeness demand a return visit!"


* * *​


Living under the same roof with a beautiful girl turned out to be surprisingly difficult. And it wasn't her temperament that was the problem. There was nothing wrong with that. Xing had gotten along well with her before, and now that he looked like a hero in white robes and with a shining sword, it was no different.


Shadia's fortitude was astonishing. After learning that the loss of the Eye of Mind was just an unfortunate nuisance, she immediately became enthusiastic and began to explore another path, the path of qi and cultivation.


The main problem with living together was her beauty. Xing didn't consider himself a particularly decent or sinless man, enough to remember what he'd done to Xifeng. But to take advantage of the vulnerability of a girl who had lost her home, her power, her mentor, and perhaps her lover, he would have had to be a complete bastard, like the rogue teacher.


So Xing simply forced her to assume various stances and carry weights and raced her through the streets of Akhribad with a bamboo stick, forcing her to raise her knees high when running. But he suffered and was covered in sweat every time she performed ablutions in the courtyard, bathing in the big fountain, a glass-covered pool of water raised from the ground and heated with the help of talismans.


The customers of General Feng's were enthusiastic about the addition to the staff of their favorite eatery. Xing had to use his bamboo stick once more to get the message across: speculating about what Kasim and Shadia were doing in private, with naturalistic descriptions, was a very unhealthy and painful occupation for their heels and asses. They quickly realized that praise of Shadia's beauty using the full arsenal of poetic comparisons, even if on the edge of propriety, would be met with favor, but any vulgarity and obscenity would be immediately punished, up to and including a complete ban on visiting General Feng, as well as the purchase of items from the forge and elixirs.


Xing didn't hide anything from Shadia. He talked about his origins in a small village, his path and skills, dreams, and main goal. And the girl was very appreciative of such trust, though she giggled and blushed at the mention of some cultivation methods.


Gradually, the tumult in Akhribad subsided, caused first by the murder of many Lords and then by a series of daring robberies of their towers. A brazen thief crept into the towers that had lost their masters, destroyed the guardians, put the servants and household staff to sleep, and then left, leaving behind empty libraries and treasuries, as well as his special mark - a symbol with moons, lightning and the signature "Jan Shavan." The number of robbed towers, battles with guards, fast chases, seduced women, and other pranks of the Akhribadian Thief grew day by day. Soon, it became known that he was the child of a real genie and a beautiful maiden who had received a gift from one of the great Lords, that he was fighting to eradicate evil and injustice.


Xing was even a little offended by the visitors' stories. Firstly, they had twisted the name of Zhang Zhuan, one of his favorite heroes. Second, they had given the robberies too romantic an aura. Third, they had not even mentioned the boredom of making dozens of trips between each sorcerer's tower and the underground vault Xing had created with qi under his house. Fourth, and most importantly, hearing about Jan Shawan's bedtime activities, Shadia cast overly disgruntled glances at Xing.


After taking everything of value from the towers of the two slain sorcerers and then going through the rest of the empty towers, taking advantage of the fact that the barrier of the inner city did not react to the fully disguised qi, Xing decided to lay low. But that didn't stop the rumors - while the brave Zhiang Shawan was committing more and more daring robberies every day, Xing was working up a sweat studying secret magical writing, training Shadia, and cultivating in the volcano's vent.


Time passed. Xing used the money he had looted from the sorcerers to buy his house, this time paying a shamelessly high price. He hunted salamanders, stripped the salamanders of their remarkably tough skins, which resembled Purple Oakwood, and used the skills he had learned from Gong Buntao to create a suit consisting of baggy pants, a jacket, and heavy boots. For added strength, he dotted the jacket and belts with many rivets made of Rainbow Iron found in the stockpiles of slain sorcerers. Each rivet was not only a talisman but also enchanted with the magic of Akhribad, with which Xing had finally become superficially familiar.


He had achieved it! He had a garment that could withstand the harshest of tests, would not fall apart and crumble, not only in a fierce fire, not only survive collisions with rocks and stones but that even a sword could not take! Clothing that almost approached the strength of Xing's skin! It wasn't long before he could obtain a spatial ring, learn to fly, and defeat the bastard teacher.


There were many difficulties in accomplishing each of the goals. Xing caught Rukh, the largest bird of all the birds, circling the volcano. It took a long time to explain to it that he was not prey but master. After a long chain of entreaties and subsequent healings, the stupid creature realized that objections were useless and obediently bowed its huge head. Its large eyes glistened as if they were filled with tears.


Alas, flying the bird, no matter how majestic and proud it looked from the outside, was a disappointment. The stupid chicken flew so slowly that Xing wanted to jump down and move on his own or just run through the air. It also ate a lot so far from the volcano, which was teeming with salamanders that mostly fed on the qi from the earth it would need a herd of rams or even cows. Its stamina was also poor, and after a dozen laps along the desert barrier, it was exhausted and landed to rest. So Xing gave his horse a gentle kick in the feathery ass and set it free, once again envying the crystal heroes who had managed to find and tame something more decent.


The flying sword was also a huge challenge. Xing, of course, had easily forged the blade using rare metal ingots looted from the sorcerers and a handcrafted Azrac. Alas, no matter how much enchantment Xing cast on it, the sword would not fly. Xing could stay in the air, even move around a bit. Even though the sword was always trying to flip over or go down, it was easy to keep its balance. The obstacle was the shape of the blade itself, which prevented him from directing his qi properly and gaining sufficient speed. Xing eventually learned to summon a ghostly enlarged copy of this sword and even fly like a hero from the crystal. Except with such qi expenditure, it was much easier to fly on his own without any swords.


Xing began tweaking the design, improving, building up, and reshaping until he achieved a satisfactory result. Not only did the sword fly, not only did it do so quickly, but it consumed very little energy. There was just one "but". It was one and a half times Xing's height, two palms wide, had two hilts, and a dozen Smoky Ice Iron outgrowths that looked like small wings. Imagining a battle with his teacher in front of the entire Empire, with the citizens and the Emperor not only not honoring the new hero but pointing their fingers at him and falling laughing, Xing angrily destroyed the sword, turning it back into ingots of metal.


He rejected the idea of a flying boat, too, but for more prosaic reasons. The trees of Aлhribad were ordinary, and the "extraordinary" ones near Lahib Shadid were not very strong and did not conduct qi well enough. There was very little Purple Oak in the sorcerers' stockpile, and it was a wonder they even had any. So Xing regretfully postponed making the boat until he could return to Zhumen and get better wood.


Desperate, he almost casually grabbed the trusty flail, spinning it above his head. Xing didn't expect or anticipate anything. He simply channeled qi into the shaft as he had done dozens, hundreds, and thousands of dozens of times. But it quickly became clear if he applied the energy in a special way, increasing the rotation and creating a plane of qi on the rotating part of the shaft, he could fly not only quickly and economically but also quite comfortably. The trusty, tried and tested the weapon, made of the strongest wood and qi conducting steel, had never failed him before, nor had it failed him now! But the problem remained the same - a true hero must fly standing on a sword, not on a monstrous misunderstanding with a bunch of blades or a peasant's tool, which also needed to be constantly rotated!


The long-awaited event soon came to pass. Shadia awakened her chi and created an upper dantian, almost in the same place where the previously destroyed Mind's Eye had been.


* * *​


In honor of her diligence and to celebrate her success, Xing added a chicken breast to Shadia's dinner. Xing chopped it on a strange local cutlery called a "fork" and closed her eyes in bliss, savoring each bite.


Xing went to the kitchen to prepare food, so Shadia would have something to sell at General Feng while he was busy experimenting and cultivating. The new talismans in the pantry allowed him to do this, so not only did the food not spoil, but it didn't even get cold.


His hands flickered in the air, doing their usual work. His body absorbed qi, running it through all three dantians - it had long since ceased to require conscious control, becoming as natural as breathing or even his heartbeat.


His thoughts wandered far away. Not only was he concentrating on the design, energy structure, and enchantments on the future spatial ring, but he was also puzzling over another, more mundane question.


General Feng had gone from being a useful and important acquisition, allowing him to settle in and look around the city, to being a real burden. Xing, of course, was happy to help people: cooking, forging weapons and tools, brewing elixirs. But now, the restaurant was taking up too much of his precious time. Yes, he had Shadia to take care of the restaurant, but he didn't need her as a peddler or a cook's helper. She needed time to cultivate, and her knowledge and help in comprehending magic were invaluable. She had helped him with spatial magic, the most arcane and complex of the magical sciences, which Shadia said almost no one else could master.


He could hire an employee, or a whole bunch of cooks, for that matter. One could make another Three Knives here, stepping into the path of Master Bohai. But Xing felt that his heart wasn't in it. There was nothing more important to him than power and magic to get closer to his dream.


It hadn't even been a year since General Feng opened, but now it looked like it should have been closed.


Xing finished cooking and took the pots and pans to the pantry, adding qi to the azrak talismans. He went into the courtyard and sat down by the fountain to meditate and put his thoughts in order.


There was one more problem that should have been dealt with immediately. That problem was Shadia. She was, of course, not only a diligent student but also an excellent teacher, able to clarify a topic she knew well and help him understand an unfamiliar one by making reasonable assumptions and coming up with interesting ideas. The root of the problem lay in her beauty. And the fact Xing had chosen to meditate here, near the fountain in which she, bathing, reminded him so strongly of the Almirs, had turned out to be a big mistake. His thoughts were not in the least bit organized.


If he had been a scoundrel like the bastard teacher, he would have taken advantage of the girl's vulnerability and her dependence on his help. He would have attacked her like the two sorcerers he had killed in the tower, and he would have finished the job they had started. But he had no right to do that - and this wasn't even about their teacher-student or student-teacher relationship. Shadia didn't show it either outwardly or in her qi, being optimistic and cheerful, but the wound in her soul from the tower master's death and the sorcerers' almost successful attempt to rape and kill her was still there, just waiting for a careless word or gesture to open and bleed with renewed vigor.


Xing could temper and strengthen his spirit as much as he wanted, training his stamina and equanimity. But at the same time, he never forgot that he had long since turned a dozen and a half, and at that age, as it was written in many scrolls and treatises, the Yang in men was especially fierce and unruly and demanded its Yin, making him lash out at anything that walked on two legs and had female sex. It was possible to find a woman in Akhribad, but he had no one in mind, and he did not want to look for a casual or even corrupt meeting. There were still the Badawi women, whom Xing could reach in just a couple of days by crossing the barrier, and with the help of a flail, he could fly to in no time!


"Are you done yet?" Xing asked without opening his eyes, sensing the girl's approaching Qi. It was nighttime, but since Xing had been regularly killing bipedal wolves and marids, the former had died out, and the latter was rare, so Shadia often went outside to bathe or gaze at the stars.


"Of course not!" replied the girl. "I was standing in the dabu stance, and now I decided to stand in another stance."


"Which one?" Xing asked, leaving his eyes closed.


"Loulong, whom you called "the dragon's burden."


"But Shadia, didn't I tell you, loulong is a stand...."


"...in which the teacher sits on top of the student!"


Xing lifted his eyelids and opened his eyes in surprise. Shadia was standing in front of him, her naked body glowing softly in the light of the rising moons. Her long, slightly curly brown hair fell thickly over her shoulders, and her bright green eyes glowed with a sorcerous luster. The heavy exercise she'd been doing for the past few months had noticeably contoured the muscles of her long legs and graceful arms, but it didn't spoil her in the least. It made her look like a graceful, predatory panther.


"However," Shadia laughed, enjoying his reaction, "right now, I'd prefer a stance where the student sits on top of the teacher!"


For the first time in his new life, Xing lost by being unprepared to attack. But, as the Indomitable Dragon said, "Even a defeat can be the basis for a successful counterattack". And that night, Xing repeatedly proved the great strategist right!


* * *​


Even though Xing had been strengthening his qi every day, both in the volcano and practicing dual cultivation with Shadia, the balance in the Great Triad had been disturbed. And this time, it had shifted towards the Mind. So many different complicated scrolls, books, wooden plaques, and stone plates Xing had never read before in his life.


Even the bastard teacher couldn't, if he broke all the bamboo in the province against Han's back, make him read so much. And then to meditate, circulate qi in the upper dantian, try to realize and comprehend all this knowledge, to use it to create something new, which no one, including Shadia, had any idea about.


As it turned out, neither all of Shadia's erudition nor her sharp mind and deep knowledge could help her create what Xing needed. She had heard of Aalam Mastur, hidden spaces, but those were site-bound, requiring considerable magical power, rare ingredients, and a huge supply of sikhir to set up, as well as many complex musavars to maintain. And it was only necessary to destroy the key where all the streams converged, as the contents of the "hidden world" opened up again, pushing everything outward. And, alas, it was no match for the spatial ring.


At Shadia's suggestion, Xing changed the decision to close General Feng's. The place continued to operate, but now it opened only a couple of times a month. Xing thought that he would lose his customers completely, but to his amazement, the opposite happened. When the gates opened, the street was filled with queues, quarrels, and fights, which Xing had to break up with a bamboo stick. At last, things got better. From somewhere there were signs with the number in the queue. Someone paid others a lot of money for them, but Xing did not care much about it. He and Shadia lived in a house near the volcano, which now had a second floor, a large training area, a separate laboratory for alchemy, an even larger forge, and, most importantly, a huge room fortified with various charms and talismans, where Xing practiced magic and enchanted artifacts, or, as they called them, musavars.


The first ring was huge. It fits only on my thumb, and even then, its size made it hard to make a fist. The ring didn't hold many objects and took a lot of energy to get something in or out. The extraction process was uncomfortable, and not only the things Xing grasped with his qi but also other things not far away from what he needed were falling out of the hidden space. And most importantly, the weight didn't go anywhere. Xing felt it as if he was carrying everything himself. Even though it was not difficult for him to lift even heavyweights, there was still a feeling of dissatisfaction. He was already using talismans to train his body, and shifting the balance to his arm, although it would increase his impact, could be a hindrance in battle.


The next artifacts became smaller and smaller, no longer resembling large chunks of Azrak, turning into something resembling rings of crystals. But still, Xing did not stop, trying to make the structure of the charms more and more compact, to fit it on a thin strip of metal covering his finger.


He found out it didn't matter what language the spells were written in. It was the structure and the clear intention imprinted in the qi or sikhir that mattered. And the sikhir itself was just structured qi, as Shadia had proven in time when she was able to repeat a sorcerous spell from a book of one of the Lords using the upper dantian. That day, they practiced steam cultivation so fervently that Xing later had to rebuild both the destroyed walls of the house and the sides of the hot and cold water pools.


Finally, in a burst of inspiration, Xing managed to create a structure that he embedded in a thick ring of azrak. The new artifact was a masterpiece; it could hold things the size of Xing's arms, hide and retrieve them without affecting other items, had a storage capacity the size of a room, and didn't feel the weight. Just like General Feng's pantry, it wasn't the passage of time there, so fresh food didn't lose its freshness for months - Xing didn't have the patience to check longer. Even though it was still a pitiful semblance of the rings of the real heroes from crystals who managed to store flying ships and entire buildings there, Xing was still proud - none of the heroes he knew, not even Bao Xiao, had made their ring.


Xing's pride lasted exactly until he forgot to remove the ring before cultivating in the Lahib Shadid Fire Vortex. It wasn't so much the things stored in the ring, even though there were enough valuables in there, but rather the hard work that had been done. So he clenched his teeth and went to make a new ring, much stronger than the old one.


Countless experiments had shown that he was far from a true master like the ones who created the rings for the heroes. He solved the storage space problem not with skill but with a dirty trick - by placing part of the artifact inside himself. The result was like two "rooms," one of which, the "great hall," could be made as big as the qi would allow, and a small "hallway" led into it. This caused some inconvenience in retrieval, as the items placed in the "hall" had to be retrieved in two stages, but it was still a real breakthrough, so Xing had solved the problem of storage capacity. However, the strength and durability of the ring was still a problem. Some materials and enchantments could make the musavar strong enough, but the problem was something else. These enchantments had to be applied to the part of the ring that was in the real world, and Xing simply did not have the skills to put them on the ring along with the space enchantments. One could try further, make new and new attempts, and spend another year, a couple of years, or a dozen. But he couldn't bear it any longer, being only one step away from his goal.


So, grudgingly, he abandoned the idea of the ring and created a bracelet - a pathetic semblance of a real hero's artifact. The size of the bracelet allowed him to enlarge the "antechamber" to a previously unattainable size, as well as to stuff objects of any size inside the vault, as long as he managed to cover them with his internal energy. Xing reinforced the core of the azrak with Rainbow Iron and Star Steel, forged and strengthened with qi, and then enchanted with some of the strongest spells known, but also some invented just for this occasion. Xing had conducted hundreds of dozens of tests, dipping the artifact into the fiery mouth of Lahib Shadid and pummeling it with the most powerful blows with fists, flail, and even specially crafted weapons. The new creation had withstood the tests with flying colors.


The bracelet had lost its luster during the spell, and now it was an unsightly, smoldering bauble, but Xing wasn't upset by its appearance. He hadn't made the artifact for beauty. The bracelet could only be removed or put on by breaking the hand and then healing it back, but that didn't matter either. The bracelet was simply not a ring like a true hero, and Xing was used to going all the way and not accepting failure.


As time passed, Xing grew to know Akhribad better and better, gleaning bits and pieces of its true history. And he hated the sorcerers more and more every day. After a few more forays into the inner city, when he managed to not only sneak into several towers but also weave streams of spells and infiltrate the libraries, he managed to flip through books, look through scrolls, and then leave undetected. There, he stumbled upon a pile of ghastly and soul-chilling secrets.


For example, it turned out to require a human life to create an animated statue. People were inflicted with unbearable pain, and when their souls left for rebirth, sorcerers imprisoned the remaining qi in stone and metal.


Sorcerers made up for their numbers by taking gifted children from ordinary people, not only disregarding the wishes of their parents but often eliminating the source of such an inconvenient attachment.


Xing's suspicions about the origins of the Marids were confirmed, too - the sorcerers protected the inhabitants with seals against their creations, created to maintain this terrible but strangely effective system. And the wolves... They, too, were sorcerers themselves, using transformation charms to savor the taste of the hunt and the power over life and death. They did not risk anything because the weapons of ordinary people could not do them any harm. In addition, they constantly needed victims to create their puppets, and no one would miss the people who disappeared during the massacre.


Once upon a time, cycles and cycles of years ago, it was not so. The Circle of Mages was considered a large and prosperous organization of the sorcerers of Akhribad, and the head of the Circle held a seat in the City Council, along with the city governor and the heads of the trade, craft, and mining guilds. Mages were an important part of the city, but only a part - for example, they had to not only persuade the parents of prospective students but also often shower them with gifts, but even so, they were not always successful. Their power and influence were limited - in a city near the crossroads of the most important trade routes, a rich enough person could buy an artifact or elixir from a merchant rather than ordering it from a too-greedy sorcerer.


And then something important and irrevocable happened.


Azrak, a rare metal mined in the mines along with other ores, had been valued here before but only as a material for jewelry. But that was until a mage discovered its secret, inventing a way to weave magic into the unyielding metal and combine it with known sorcerous materials. Azrak turned out to be capable of storing a great deal of sikhir, which allowed a sorcerer to use special artifacts to gain power unseen until then. The balance of power in the city shifted.


There was a faction of sorcerers called "Children of Ravda," which chose the goddess of nature and earth as its symbol and whose members maintained the current order of things. They were opposed by the "Servants of Talam," a faction that bore the name of the god of retribution and pain on their banners. The Servants believed that the city should be ruled by force, and with the amulets of Azrak, that force was with the mages.


After long battles that caused losses to both factions, the Servants of Talam were victorious, and the remaining of the Children were either destroyed or subdued. A gigantic artifact was then created using the bottomless sea of energy of Lahib Shadid, which the sorcerers used to cut the city off from the outside world with a barrier and create the Black Sands, a lifeless and violent place.


Xing looked at Shadia's dead mentor with new eyes. Judging from the library in his tower, he had once belonged to the Children of Ravda. The statues of the guardians of his house, silly and clumsy, confirmed this. They were almost the ultimate limit of what could be created without using the lives of others, requiring considerable art and profound knowledge. Shadia had inherited the spirit of her deceased master. She burned with a desire for revenge and grew stronger and stronger every day.


Xing, who had learned the truth about Akhribad's past, intended to help her in this endeavor. For he now had a spatial vault that could hold not only the contents of their towers' treasuries but also the towers. Zhang Chuan's lightning, or as the locals said, Jan Shavan's lightning, would once again shine in the darkness.


* * *​


With each new day spent in Akhribad, Xing's feelings grew that he had been here for a long time. Yes. Here, he still had magic to study, experiments to conduct, and artifacts he could attempt to create. There was Lahib Shadid, into which he had already sunk to the deepest depths without the now sizzling heat. Shadia, too, had gained strength over the years and looked nothing like the weak servant girl trapped in the tower of the ever-absent sorcerer.


Except that a strange feeling gnawed at Xing harder and harder, causing him to stop and stare off into the distance for a long moment, turning eastward toward the Empire.


Here, in Akhribad, he was happy and comfortable. He had a house that now resembled a palace, a beautiful woman, an interesting conversationalist, and a reliable friend for whom he began to feel not only affection but also something like love. He had enough important things to entertain him and not let him be bored or indulge in idleness.


But there was still a heaviness in his heart, heart demons tormenting his soul, not allowing him to stay still, driving him onward and onward. Even though Shadia and Almirakh were important in his life, he thought of Mei more and more often, remembering her face. Her figure and gait. Her smile and laugh, her courage and determination. It didn't matter whether she was alive or had died a few cycles ago, whether she was still young and beautiful or had turned into a wrinkled old woman. Xing wanted to see her or at least visit her grave.


Even though he hadn't learned a single technique, despite the similarities, sorcerous spells were not techniques but only suitable for villains like Dariush of the Tsap family - Xing couldn't wait to fight his teacher. Despite his years of cultivation in the volcano, Xing had not only failed to break the Qi Condensation Barrier but was not even remotely close to it. This meant it was too early. He was bound to lose the battle with the bastard teacher, but he simply couldn't do anything else. He had to leave Akhribad. But he wanted to do it not quietly, like a thief sneaking in the night, but like a real hero.


"What are you thinking about?" Shadia asked him.


"I think it's time!" Xing said. "There's no point in waiting any longer."


A shadow came over Shadia's face.


"I knew this moment would come someday, but I was afraid," she said. "Xing, I have a confession to make."


Xing looked into her eyes and smiled.


"You don't mean that the tower we met in was yours, do you?"


"Did you know I used to be a sorceress?" She widened her eyes, taking a step back.


"I guessed it, even if I didn't realize it right away. You knew too much, you could do too much, and you were too quick to weave the qi from the upper dantian into a spell."


"But..."


"But I don't care," Xing laughed. "I care about who you are now, not who you used to be."


He took a quick step toward her, drew her to him, and kissed her tenderly, immediately experiencing a completely inappropriate urge to peel off her clothes and begin his favorite method of cultivation.


"What's going to happen next, Xing?" She asked as they reluctantly pulled away from each other.


"Will you come with me?" he offered. "I'll show you the Empire, introduce you to my masters, show you my home village."


Shadia shook her head reluctantly.


"No, darling. You are more precious to me than anything under the sun and the moon. But your heart doesn't belong to me. I can feel it. Besides, this city has been in disarray for too long. And now that your favorite maid has her powers, it's up to her to clean it up."


"A piece of my heart will stay with you forever," Xing objected.


"I'm sure you will. With me and your mermaid. Find your Mei! A man as determined as you will win her. And even if you doubt it, I don't doubt you'll win against your former master."


"Someday..."


"Not someday, but very soon. I know you'll get what you want. And then come. Introduce me to the one who took the heart of the man I loved so much."


"Shadia, I am a commoner. I have no glorious name, no noble ancestors, no estate. And I can't..."


"Your Empire has strange customs. But I don't care so much whether I become a lesser wife or remain a lover. I know you will meet other women and more than one. Don't push them away - give them what you gave me. And I'll wait. But first..."


"We have to win first," Xing smiled, a heavy weight falling from his heart.


"No, silly!" Shadia laughed. "First we'll go over all your favorite treatises!"


* * *​


An unprecedented and unheard-of wave of robberies shook Akhribad. The Lords' towers, enchanted and guarded, were not as impregnable as they had been rumored to be. A skillful thief who visited each of the towers not only emptied the contents of the treasuries and libraries but also the equipment of the spell chambers or laboratories, which sometimes could not be lifted and carried by a dozen porters. Some particularly large devices were made in the towers, so it seemed impossible to take them out through windows or staircases without destroying walls and ceilings. But the thief, who always left behind him a sign with moons, lightning, and the name "Jan Chavan," knew how to do the impossible.


Guards ran through the city, breaking into houses and grabbing random passersby. The lords interrogated with interrogating musavars everyone on whom even a shadow of suspicion fell, but no trace of a huge criminal organization, whose members were able to pull off such grandiose deeds, was found.


The owner of the famous restaurant "General Feng" has disappeared somewhere. When the guards burst in, they discovered that a brazen thief had been there, stolen everything of any value, and killed or kidnapped not only the owner but also his beautiful wife.


Xing, who now wore a large turban and a thick curly beard, listened to the stories of the traders in the marketplace and clucked his tongue, agreeing that times were indeed bad now and things had been better and calmer in the past.


The small house near the inner walls where he and Shadia now lived not only allowed for convenient nighttime forays but also kept them in the loop. Xing took advantage of this, chatting with neighbors and random passersby, street vendors, and even guards.


Shadia, who had covered her face with a veil, yanked him by the wide sleeve of his robe.


"Darling, we have to go!"


Xing once again agreed with his interlocutors. The world was going down the drain. It had not been like this before, but much, much better. The guards were lazy and corrupt, and the younger generation was useless and would not make anything good out of them. He readily assented to the assertion that the Lords would take care of it and added they and they alone knew how to handle it. Then he said goodbye and, taking Shadia under his arm, headed for the gate to the inner city. They walked at a leisurely pace to where the sky was pierced by the tall spire of the Circle's tower, and from where, visible only to the spiritual eye, a powerful stream of qi flowed out of the ground into the sky, spreading a huge dome.


"Aren't you afraid?" Xing asked when they were just outside the tower.


"I'm afraid," Shadia admitted. "But I'm also impatient. I've waited so long for this, imagined it so much. Now it's here. I still can't believe it."


"We could sneak in secretly," Xing reminded.


"The Xing Duo I know is a real hero. And heroes don't sneak around in the night!"


"Well, I'm sneaking around!"


"I'm the one who knows better than anyone in the world what you can do in the night!" Shadia laughed loudly but immediately became serious. "Xing, if I don't... If I don't..."


"Shut up!" Xing commanded. "There's no one stronger than you in this city. You can handle it and not only stay alive, but you won't get a scratch! After all, you were trained by a future hero!"


Shadia smiled and began to undress. Along with the dazed tower guard, Xing watched her throw off the loose trousers, the thin silk cloak, and the colorful blouse, leaving only a dark gray salamander suit that tightened her body and accentuated every curve. She extended her arm, and the discarded garment disappeared, hidden in one of the bracelets adorning her wrists. Shadia turned her palm, and a magical wand emerged, not at all like the tools of other sorcerers. A long handle of Star Steel, a spiked, ribbed headband surrounded by sharp blades - no man in the world would call it a magical instrument but a warrior's weapon. The wand, one of the creations of Xing Duo, the best of the apprentices of the master smith Gong Buntao, was also perfect for this role.


"Stop!" one of the guards belatedly exclaimed. "Who are you?"


The guards seemed to snap out of their trance. They lowered their spears and drew their swords, and the numerous statues surrounding the tower came to life and rushed forward.


Xing smiled and folded his arms across his chest, nodding encouragingly to Shadia. She waved her staff, and a blinding bolt of lightning flew from its tip, branching out and striking the guards. They collapsed to the ground, motionless, and if Xing hadn't felt their qi, he would have assumed they were dead, not just lying there with their bodies cramped and unhurt. Shadia rushed forward, swinging her staff. Her slender figure darted between the statues, dodging fireballs, lightning bolts, multicolored beams, and arrows and daggers flying out of the statues' hands. Every time the wand made contact with the puppet, it either remained a motionless, broken statue or crumbled into a pile of stone.


Xing leisurely followed Shadia, lazily swatting away the occasional projectiles, bending or reflecting magical attacks, or destroying the occasional surviving puppet. He spent his time only retrieving anything of value from the wreckage, rightly deciding that the sorcerers would never need it again.


They approached the huge door to the tower together, holding hands. It seemed Shadia's actions had caused the sorcerers to sound the alarm, so the huge doors of dull reddish metal were now slammed shut and blocked by a large grate that had fallen from above. Shadia swung her mace.


"Wait!" Xing stopped her. "It looks quite interesting, similar to Fire Copper."


He touched the doors and bars and directed the qi. The huge flaps instantly disappeared into the spatial bracelet on his hand. Dazzling lightning discharges struck from the cut hinges, which flowed out of the qi, protecting Xing and Shadia's bodies without repercussions.


Shadia stepped inside the tower into the huge and lavishly decorated reception hall. She jumped forward again and began to smash the statues with her mace.


"You're a mage!" Xing said a little judgmentally as he watched shards of stone flying in all directions. "Don't you want to use magic?"


"Not now," she laughed, tucking her thick braid behind her back. "This is so much fun!"


Xing smirked and nodded. Indeed, there was always something special about such an orgy of destruction. And it was not for him, who also liked to swing a flail, to judge Shadia.


"Upstairs?" Xing asked, pointing to the stairs along the central shaft, beyond whose walls he could feel the blazing qi of Lahib Shadid.


"Later," Shadia said. "First, let's go down into the dungeon. If nothing has changed over the years, we might find a lot of, as you say, "interesting things!"


And she was right. They had found something interesting: an armory, a prison, warehouses, a library, and several fortified laboratories. There were many things in each room worthy of being placed in a spatial bracelet to study at their leisure. Xing didn't bother with the prisoners either. After tearing off the bars and shackles, he released them all together. Xing didn't think that the prisoners were innocent people, but he was sure that there were plenty of scoundrels and scoundrels among them, but that was for the guards to deal with.


Finally, when all the tasks were done Xing and Shadia moved upstairs.


They walked leisurely as if visiting a market, from floor to floor, not missing a single room. Some of the rooms were hidden and protected from detection by the same spell as the entire city. But to Xing, who could see the entire tower with his perception, the voids, and distortions served as colorful signs, written in large hieroglyphics, telling him to check everything here.


There were traps on every floor, hordes of puppets, and dozens of fighting musavars to stop intruders. But somehow, apart from a few frightened servants and maids, not a single person was to be seen.


"They're preparing a meeting," Xing said, enjoying watching Shadia's slender, leather-clad figure bounce seductively between the statues of the guards, leaving only the mangled, unmoving hulks behind.


"I think it's at the top," Shadia agreed, using her outstretched hand to stop the flow of fire from the glowing crystal on the pedestal and then breaking that crystal from its mount and hiding it in the space of her bracelet.


Xing extended his hand, transforming the qi into the Metal element. Small pieces of Azrac flew out of the puppet wreckage and lay in his palm, gathering into an ingot.


"Let's go," Shadia said impatiently. "I can't wait to talk to old acquaintances."


"They can't wait to chat with us either," Xing smiled. "But that's no reason to miss out on something valuable."


"You've already accumulated more goodies than you'll ever need in your life," Shadia chided him gently.


"You're one to talk!" Xing parried.


"Girls love to go shopping! Especially when all items are free at this market."


"Well, I'm from Duojia! And we don't leave things unattended."


Floor after floor, but the tower never seemed to end. Xing began to seriously fear for the capacity of his bracelet. Even though he had created a vault with a huge reserve, it also had limits. He even chided himself a bit for being greedy, but leaving some chest or casket untouched was beyond him. The same went for things created from rare metals and materials - but here the blacksmith in him spoke. As an alchemist, he could not leave aside laboratories and cabinets with ingredients, and as a scholar - racks with scrolls, shelves with books and tablets. Well, as a warrior, he was interested in weapons. The scoundrel-teacher always had enough of everything, but Xing had to fight for every coin in his life. So, there was simply no choice. He had to leave behind almost bare walls.


"This is the top floor," Shadia said, stating the obvious. "I think we're expected here."


"Not a bad barrier," Xing nodded. "But not the best either. They had to leave a gap for the qi flows from the artifact. Take advantage of it."


Shadia nodded and closed her eyes, concentrating. A bamboo stick appeared in Xing's hand and came down on the skin-tight roundness.


"Oh! I get it, I get it!" Shadia said. "I shouldn't close my eyes in a fight. I need to use all my senses. But this isn't a fight yet!"


Xing gave her a hard look.


"A warrior is vigilant always, even at night," the girl agreed meekly. "There are thirty-seven Lords there."


"And I wonder how they all got there," Xing smirked. "They couldn't have been there for days."


"After robbing all the towers? It's not hard to assume the famous Akhribadian thief would sooner or later come for the city's greatest treasure. But you're right, they couldn't wait. They must have used either charms or musawar."


"Sharif also transported me here with the help of charms," Xing reminded her.


"And I'm very, very grateful to him for that," Shadia smiled radiantly.


Xing hid the stick, drew the girl to him, and kissed her.


"Try not to kill them all," he suggested. "Maybe in the libraries I..."


"...robbed!" Shadia prompted, clinging to him even tighter. "Your beard is terrible!"


"The libraries I haven't explored yet will have something on the subject. And I don't like the beard. But a thief must be stealthy! And you not only showed your face but everything!"


"Tell me you don't like it!" Shadia laughed. "I couldn't tell from your eyes."


"Such a costume should be outlawed," Xing replied. "and I should be imprisoned for making it."


"And you're going to steal all the bars from there! Because they're made of metal, "and I'm a blacksmith, I have to work with something!" Shadia's face got serious. "When you find those charms, then you can... You can at any time....."


"I'll be back even without charms," Xing replied. "But..."


"I know. Teacher and your Mei. You'll beat him. I know that, too. I envy her."


"Something too much like goodbye!" Xing said and leaned over to kiss her on the nose. "I'm not going anywhere yet. We still have time."


"Then let's not lose it! Let's go!"


They walked up the steps and stopped near a large door made of metal that Xing was surprised to recognize as a rather rare Blood Iron.


"Xing, you can just open the door!" Shadia suggested. "You don't need it at all!"


But it was too late. The door had already disappeared in a brief flash of qi. They stepped inside, looking at the mages lined up in a semicircle, wands pointed at them.


"Jan Shavan!" shouted one of the sorcerers, the most important one, judging by his particularly lavish robes. "We knew you, you despicable thief, would surely come here! This is the end! You will not win the battle! We will torture you in such a way that your example will frighten children for ten thousand years!"


"Win? Me?" Xing was surprised. "But I'm not going to fight."


"Have you decided to surrender? I don't know if it's a wise decision or a foolish one. You could have been lucky enough to die in battle, and you could have died with little or no pain."


"Surrender? No, not at all," Xing laughed. "It's not me who will fight, but my apprentice."


Shadia rushed forward as if expecting those words. Lightning bolts shot from her wand, striking the sorcerers but failing to penetrate their defenses. The sorcerers responded with a shower of spells, but couldn't hit the nimble figure. Shards of glass rained down from the glass dome covering the top of the tower, but even when they fell on their heads, they didn't hurt anyone. Shadia shortened the distance, struck one of the sorcerers in the face with her fist, and brought her staff down on the other's head. Both went down. Spells were shouted again, and flashes erupted, but Shadia destroyed the structures of the charms before they could form.


"Why don't you do sorcery?" Xing asked.


"Because it's better this way!" Shadia shouted, making a high jump. "I've wanted to do this for a long time!"


A fist flashed and slammed into the new sorcerer's jaw. Xing nodded approvingly. He liked to work with his fists too, preferring them even to the trusty flail.


Several of the mages bent strangely, their bodies rippling, their clothes bursting, unable to contain the flesh tearing outward. Xing saw the transformation process for the first time, so he froze, trying not to miss a single detail.


"Stupid mutts!" Shadia laughed, grabbing one of the wolves by the paw and swinging it like a club, bringing its heavy body down on the other mages. "Try something else!"


Xing noted with satisfaction the good control of her internal energy - she easily compensated for her low weight by pulling herself to the floor.


Shadia had everything under control, so Xing looked around the hall, lazily waving away stray spells. There was almost nothing left of the dome, but the artifact standing in the center was still intact. Xing was surprised by the behavior of the mages who had decided to stage a battle here. After all, judging by the amount of Fire qi flowing inside, if something went wrong, the flash could destroy the entire city. But then he saw the rays of magic flying toward the huge crystal bending upward as they approached, disappearing into the magical canopy that covered the city. It seemed, this artifact could not be harmed by even the most ferocious battle. To test his hunch, Xing jumped to the nearest sorcerer, grabbed him by the scruff of the neck, and threw him at the artifact.


There was a flash, and no ashes left of the sorcerer.


"Xing!" Shadia shouted angrily, shielding herself from the spell with the body of one sorcerer and crushing the skull of another with her staff. "You promised you wouldn't interfere in my fight!"


"I'm sorry!" He threw up his hands. "It was just the first thing that came to hand."


Xing walked over to the artifact and looked closely at the qi flows. There was no way to destroy the artifact to remove the dome. After all, in that case, Akhribad would indeed be freed from the oppression of the sorcerers, disappearing from the face of the earth along with those sorcerers. He and Shadia would survive, of course, but the girl would be very upset. Xing couldn't just shove the crystal into the bracelet, either, because the qi flowing out of it would ruin his painstakingly collected supplies. The only thing left was to weave the spell, redirect the qi from Lahib Shadid, cut it off from the artifact, and then... Xing didn't know what he needed the crystal for, but he was sure it would be useful for something.


"Shadia," he shouted, "do you need help? I'm going to be busy for a while!"


"Have fun," the girl grinned. Her staff was now on her belt, and she was crushing her enemies with two wolves. "I'm almost done!"


Xing ensured she had everything under control, just in case, and turned to the artifact. He stretched out his arms and began to weave the currents through the crystal. It was unexpectedly hard and laborious, requiring complete concentration. He had to hold the fiery qi coming from the depths of the earth and branching in the artifact, pull out and redirect each stream of energy, untangle their bundles, and silence them one by one. He was well aware that if he slackened his attention now, the city would be finished. Not that he missed Ahribad in any way, but Shadia cared about the city. And even if it was only villains, the death of even one innocent man would be a heavy burden on Xing's soul. He wanted to be a hero, not a villain!


"I'm done!" Shadia shouted. "What about you?"


"I need some more time," Xing replied.


"Well then, I'll gather up anything of value," Shadia offered and immediately bent over the prostrate bodies.


Xing nodded and went back to work on the artifact. He grasped the particularly strong currents and carefully, so as not to cause an explosion, bent them away from the crystal. Now, it was safe to exhale. Even in the worst case, the city would remain intact. The flash would only destroy the top of the tower, half of it at most. Considering that the Council Tower was the tallest building in Ahribad, the most the blast would do was knock down a couple of sorcerers' towers and tear off a few roofs.


"Well, well, well," said a new voice. "Who do we have here?"


Xing, holding back the rushing currents, turned his head. At the opposite edge of the hall, an old acquaintance was hovering above a huge gap in the dome.


"Amira Al-Shadia Yasmin Abbadi," Sharif said, staring at Shadia with hatred. "My precious teacher! So many times have I told these lowly fools that you should have been destroyed! But no. We must honor the agreements! She's weak now, she's not dangerous, she can't do anything!"


"Teacher?" Xing was surprised, casting a questioning glance at Shadia.


"I'm sorry, Xing!" Shadia faded her eyes. "I didn't tell you everything! I was Sharif Imad Abbas al-Mazrui's teacher. I was the one who found him in the slums of the city, and I am responsible for not seeing his rotten essence! It was I who called him by that name, and it is me who bears all the blame."


"No way, teacher!" Sharif laughed mockingly. "Your duties as head of the Wizarding Circle took up too much of your time to notice that your apprentice had grown up and had ambitions of his own!"


"The heads of the Circle?" Xing exclaimed.


Shadia lowered her gaze, and pain flashed in her eyes.


"Oh, stranger! Or should I call you Jan Chavan? Didn't you know who your companion was? She was the Head of the Circle of Sorcerers. She represented us on the City Council. And it was she who discovered the properties of the Azrak that allowed us to gain ultimate power!"


Shadia was silent, her shoulders slumped, and her body shook with a fine tremor.


"Oh, that pathetic hypocritical purity of hers! "Our business is magic! Rulers should rule, not magicians!" Foolish and shortsighted. And some fools listened to those words! who followed her lead, casting spells on their brethren and raising their wands at them! We just wanted what was ours! To get the position we deserve!"


"And you, Sharif, obeyed Talam's poisonous whisper!" Shadia said quietly. "You stabbed me in the back!"


"I just jumped at the chance! With you at the helm, the Children of Ravda were winning. And who does a teacher trust more than his favorite and only student?"


Shadia shifted her pleading gaze to Xing:


"I... you... you told me everything, and I... I couldn't!"


"Oh, what have we got here?" Sharif grinned. "A nice family quarrel? Know, Jan Shavan, by taking her side, you have condemned yourself to death! You think if you defeated these weaklings, you can handle me? Back then, I was much weaker, so I gave in to the majority and let her live. And they... To please the rest of the Children of Rawda and shut their outraged mouths, they kept her Markaz al-Kuwwa intact, not destroying it, but sealing it, leaving the bare minimum to keep her alive and young. But now, I will not make that mistake again!"


"Xing!" Shadia screamed. "I..."


"Yeah, yeah, I see. You're over three hundred years old!" Xing replied with a carefree wave of his hand. "Hey you, Sharif or whatever your name is, has anyone ever told you that it's rude and unseemly to insinuate a woman's age?"


Sharif became furious:


"You fool! You worthless worm! Didn't you understand what I said?"


"You said that the girl I cared so much about was a little older than me. And that she might even be older than Mei. I'm sorry, Shadia, but that doesn't change anything. The position of senior wife has been filled, so, uh..."


Shadia looked up, and a bright smile lit up her tear-stained face.


"O gods, demons, and spirits! I'm wasting my time talking to lowlifes! Well, it's time for you to see the whole..."


"Shadia, darling," Xing grimaced. "Can you shut him up?"


The girl laughed, snatched the baton from her belt, and rushed at Sharif.


As much as Xing wanted to keep an eye on the battle, he had more pressing matters to attend to. So he returned to the qi flows. It's still trying to escape his control. Only out of the corner of his eye did he watch the flickering figures, the shouts of verbal formulas, and the flashes of spells. He heard the familiar clang of shattering defenses and the thud of something heavy. He glanced around to make sure Sharif was not wasting time with his new artifacts, but Shadia was winning.


After one of her particularly heavy blows, Xing even felt an affinity with Sharif: they were both students and dreamed of defeating the teacher, and they had both been slapped by the teacher. The feeling flickered and vanished - no matter how similar they were, the hero would not pity the villain!


"Jan Chavan!" Sharif exclaimed. "Listen to me!"


Xing again drew his attention away from the artifact and turned his head. Shadia also stopped her attacks and froze in a fighting stance, raising her baton.


"You're a thief! You seek fame and fortune! You are skillful and masterful. Your name rumbles throughout Akhribad! You wield the Sihir and are adept at handling even the strongest of streams! Why did you take her side?"


Xing pretended to hesitate:


"She's funny, smart, sweet and beautiful. She also has an amazing figure. You can see it for yourself!"


"If you become my ally, all the women of the world will be yours! I will shower you with real gold and jewels, not with these miserable, insignificant kasbahs! I'll give you palaces and even cities! Real power and authority!"


"Shadia, let us talk!" Xing asked, and the girl nodded. "Cities? Don't make promises you can't keep. Even if you give me Akhribad, it's only one city. Besides, it's not in your hands at all!"


"Akhribad?" laughed a reassured Sharif. "Who needs that miserable, lost town in the middle of the bare desert? Oh, those fools, a bunch of soft-hearted cowards, unable to follow through!"


"Only cowards huddle in a pack," Xing inserted his old quote.


"Oh, yes, a thousand times yes! Well said! These cowards have banded together, and instead of burning out all dissenters with blazing fire, they've made concessions! I knew, I always knew, that even without power, it was dangerous! And that sooner or later, they would pay. I realized that I was out of my way with such pathetic lowlifes that I had to do something for myself! So I decided to come here only occasionally and to look far beyond the sea. There is the Empire, where the cities are as rich as the treasury of the Padishah, and the women are as beautiful as the moonlit night! That's what I'm offering you!"


"An entire empire?" Xing grinned, but his heart felt uneasy. "Are you sure you can conquer it?"


"The Empire's warriors are strong and fierce," Sharif agreed. "But I didn't plan to fight them. There's a huge peninsula on the southern coast with the largest port city in the world. A few years ago, I probed their strength. The monster I tamed was defeated but helped me get an idea of what to expect in the future. I have a veritable army capable of taking over the entire peninsula!


Shadia cast a pleading look at Xing, swinging her wand as if to ask: //"Can I knock him now?" Xing shook his head, asking to wait a little longer.


"You said the Empire's warriors are strong. What's to stop them from destroying this army?"


"My army can fight on sea and land! I have hundreds of strong Guardians, majestic and intimidating fire guards, each stronger than a djinn and an ifrit! And most importantly! The strongest of the Empire's armies will be very busy with another battle. And when she returns, I will have already placed the entire peninsula in aalam mastur!"


"Aalam mastur? But what is the use of a domain cut off from the world?" Xing asked.


"Oh, I wasn't wrong about you! Not only do you know of such powerful magic, but you also have considerable ambition! This peninsula is huge. It is located in a key place and is very important for trade and navigation! And it will not be cut off from the world. Only those who have my permission will get in and out! The Empire will have to accept it. It will have no choice but to recognize the existence of the new country and trade with it!"


"Sounds very tempting," Xing said. "But no. Shadia, you can do it now!"


"But why?" Sharif shouted. Shadia, who had rushed to the attack, stopped, also waiting for an answer.


"Because I was the one who killed your turtle," Xing laughed. "It made a very nice soup!"


He released the streams of qi holding back his beard and pulled off his turban, revealing his face to Sharif.


"You?" Sharif shouted. "You-u-u-u-u-u?"


"It's nice to see you again. By the way, Shadia is my apprentice, and you are my apprentice's apprentice. So you can just call me an "honorable elder."


Xing was about to return to the artifact but saw Sharif's face contorted with anger. He flew into the air and stretched out his arms:


"You! You vile creature of the desert filth! You wretched worm, you despicable maggot! I will return to your empire and finish the job! And you will remain forever at the end of the world in the eternal ice where no one can return!"


Shadia snapped out of her seat and leaped into the air, swinging her fist and exuding a powerful blinding beam from her staff.


But Sharif managed to shout the familiar words again:


"Ibaad Ila Al-Ufuq Al-Baid!"


At another time, Xing would have easily managed to break the spell, but now, as luck would have it, his attention was occupied by the crystal. Therefore, he pushed aside the currents, wrapped his qi around the artifact, and sent it into his spatial bracelet.


A bright flash engulfed the world, but Xing barely had time to notice it as his body was sucked into a black void.


* * *​
Chapter 23, in which the hero not only steps twice in the same river but also eats a chicken breast
 
Chapter 23, in which the hero not only steps twice in the same river but also eats a chicken breast
* * *​
The anger choking Xing at this moment was so strong that it could smash rocks. Xing didn't even try to curb his power, letting it spill out, no longer restrained by any self-control. And the power responded, submitting to the raging emotions.


Second time! This was the second time it had happened, and both times, it was the fault of the same person! Though... Xing didn't blame Sharif for anything - he was doing what his villainous ways dictated, and there was nothing wrong with snatching victory from fate and circumstance. It was Xing who was either weak or unprepared, or both.


Who could imagine Liu Mingfei, the Ice Crow, losing to Huang Ji, nicknamed the Blazing Demon? Or Bao Xiao, who would be constantly defeated not even by Dariush al-Tsap but by Gao Yong, one of Dariush's main sidekicks? That's right, no one! Because a hero can lose once, but never twice!


Sharif, whose full name Xing didn't even bother to remember, had not only defeated Xing, not only separated him from the women he loved twice - twice! - he had separated him from the women he loved, and he had done it both times with the same technique!


Yes, both times, Xing had found himself busy, the first time using up almost all of his qi to save Almirakh, and the second time focusing on disarming a dangerous artifact. If Xing was still planning to become a hero after all these failures and miscalculations, he should have focused on overcoming obstacles instead of making pitiful excuses.


Xing shattered Sharif's spell at once, moments later breaking the weaves with his qi. But even those moments were enough to throw him into a place of Nowhere, located in the Land of Nowhere. One could only take comfort in the fact that whatever Sharif's goals were, he had not achieved them. But Xing was not interested in consolation.


He imagined the rascal teacher in his place and could hardly contain his laughter. Nothing like this would ever happen to him! He wouldn't even have to defeat Sharif because there's no victory in beating an opponent with a bamboo stick, hitting him on his back, ass, and heels while lecturing him in a nasty, boring voice!


After calming down a bit, Xing looked around. It was pitch black all around. His qi vision showed a large number of earth spirits, while his hands only felt smooth stone walls.


Xing concentrated. Somewhere far above, he sensed some voids in the stone, but below, as far as his senses could encompass, were layers and layers of stone or other hard rock.


He extended his hand and transformed the qi. A fire flared up in his hand, illuminating the surrounding space. Xing knew that fire was dangerous in deep mines, closed rooms, and other enclosed, unventilated spaces because it would suck the life force out of the air, filling it with dead emptiness, and then it would die. But this was not the case with the Fire element, as it used Xing's energy for its existence.


The soft, steady glow of the flames highlighted the large spherical void that Xing had inadvertently created by letting his qi free. It seemed this time the transference spell had not thrown him to the heights but rather underground, where he had freed up some space with a burst of rage.


Xing had heard that some people feared closed or confined spaces, but that only applied to others - to him, Earth, Metal, Water, Fire, and Wood were native elements. So Xing reshaped the void, growing a massive chair out of stone, and sat down to think.


As much as he wanted to return to Akhribad to make sure nothing bad happened to Shadia, there were more pressing matters at hand. Sharif, thinking he was pulling a famous thief to his side, a member of a profession known for its unscrupulousness and venality, had revealed part of his plans. One did not have to be the head of the capital's academy to realize the talk of the Empire's largest port was about Mogao. Xing loved his women - both his breakups with Shadia and Almirakh had helped him sort out his feelings - but like every citizen of the Empire, he had a duty to his homeland and the Emperor.


The only thing that remained to be determined was where Mogao was, how one could get there, and most importantly, from where. Xing didn't have the slightest idea about the place he was in.


"Nothing!" he said through gritted teeth. "It's just a temporary hardships!"


Xing stood up from his chair and stepped into the wall, swam through the stone to the top, where he sensed several large voids. As expected, these voids turned out to be caves. Xing had either been thrown deep underground or sealed inside the mountain and in both cases, he should have done the same thing. The first thing to do was to get to the surface, clarify his location, and choose the right direction - if not to the final destination, then at least roughly towards the Empire. They had to look for people, but the qi's eyesight showed no sign of any large enough creatures.


Xing didn't count the time he had been wandering through these caves. Now, the difference between day and night had been erased by the absence of suns and moons. He had to rely on the sensations of his body. So Xing walked forward whenever he felt like it - sleeping, drinking, eating, retrieving food and drink from his bracelet. Along the way, he found quite a few interesting things - glowing crystals, ores of rare and even unknown metals, mushrooms, and herbs full of dark, cold underground qi. If anything made him smile and remain satisfied with himself, it was the fact that he could now walk light but without dropping anything of value. So he collected crystals, used the Metal element to extract metals from ores, and cut plants.


One of these plants, a glowing dead-blue bush with pale, large flowers he recognized. It was the deadly poisonous Moon Jasmine. Alas, the old scroll indicated several areas where it grew, and these areas were located in different parts of the world, so it was impossible to determine his position by the flower. In addition, there was a possibility that this accidental transfer had thrown it to a place that the scroll's author didn't even know existed. Xing painstakingly cut all the shrubs as the scroll prescribed, put them in his bracelet, and moved on to the place where the qi showed a spacious new cave.


Unlike an ordinary person who didn't possess internal energy, Xing was much easier. He didn't need to follow all the curves of the caves. He could feel the structure of the caves, so he could always take a shortcut by walking through the stone. But still, the journey through this mountain took many days, even if Xing could only count those days very roughly.


No matter how deep and empty it was, even at this depth was life. Various lizards, slugs, and huge multi-legged insects with venom that ate through even stone. The yin energy and earth qi were especially strong here at the depths, so at another time, he would have stayed for a couple of months to cultivate. Unfortunately, it was precisely the time that was lacking right now. Therefore, Xing stubbornly walked forward, collecting herbs, bushes, thorns, glowing moss, huge insects, snakes, lizards, giant rock-eating worms, and other vegetation and critters that could be used to create elixirs someday.


At first, he mistook it for another huge cave, the boundaries of which even his sense of qi could not encompass. But as soon as the thick clouds parted, creating a gap where the moonlight flickered, Xing realized he was out!


Even though he not only had a lot of food in his bracelet but even freshly cooked and steaming food, Xing decided to go hunting. He didn't want meat. He wanted to look at the beasts so he could tell from their appearance where he was. The mountains here broke off, ending in a vast steppe. But this steppe could be either in the west of the Empire, the north, or far to the east. Unfortunately, Xing's knowledge of the world, although in some cases it could be astonishing in its depth, was generally sketchy and incomplete. In his previous life as Han Nao, he had not been diligent in his boring studies, and in his current life, both Feng and Xing Duo had no real education. Therefore, the best way to orient himself was to find someone from the locals and ask around.


Sensing a large enough source of life ahead, Xing jumped, stepped into the air, and made another jump and another, landing on the other side of the deep gorge. He frowned perplexedly. His sense of life and qi perception told him there was a large enough living creature nearby, but his normal vision only saw a boulder-strewn mountainside. He couldn't stop his curiosity, so he walked closer.


A large boulder, no different from the rest of them, moved and flew into the air, growing thick, short legs, a spiked tail, and a head with a mouth full of sharp teeth.


Xing leisurely stretched out his hand, caught the creature by the throat, and turned it from one side to the other, examining it closely.


The creature's disguise was long gone, and in the bright light of the two moons, it now seemed a dark void in space. Sparse red sparks flickered across its smooth sides, thickly covered with short, dark blue bristles. The creature lashed out with its tail and paws, snapping its jaw. The long, curved claws of its front paws slashed at his forearms, and its hind claws struck him in the stomach.


"Why do they call you a panther?" Xing asked, tilting his head. "You don't look like a cat at all!"


The creature only growled and increased its attacks.


"I love cats!" Xing continued. "They are very cute. And panthers are cute. But you're not!"


He squeezed his fingers a little, and the creature whimpered.


"You look more like a lizard. Or a wolf," Xing continued. "Or a descendant of the wolf who read Eighteen Plum Petals scroll to the lizard."


Foam began to flow from the mouth of the rampaging creature. Xing thought he had seen everything he wanted to see, so he squeezed his fingers. There was a loud crunch of vertebrae, and the creature softened.


"It's funny," Xing concluded. "A black stone panther, it turns out, is not black, not a panther, and not even a stone one either!"


The body in his hand didn't respond. Xing threw the carcass to the ground and sighed heavily. Encountering this monster hadn't helped one bit. Yes, he knew exactly what it was called and had gotten the chance to see it live and even touch it. But only the compiler of the "Book of Fierce Creatures and Dangerous Beasts" showed astonishing carelessness instead of the exact location of the black stone panthers indicated only "in the mountains." And though this information was accurate, at the same time, it was useless.


"Absolutely!" Xing stated, smiling at the well-forgotten word.


He lowered his gaze and examined his clothes. The silk robe and shirt were now gaping holes. The sleeves were hanging in shreds, and there were many gaps across his chest and stomach. Xing concentrated. He didn't like such laborious activities, but he had never avoided them, as they were great for practicing qi control. Threads and fibers pulled at each other, and the torn edges began to come together and then close, leaving behind a whole cloth. Scraps of silk torn out by the panther, caught in its claws or collapsed to the ground, flew up, fell into place, and reunited with the fabric as well. Xing looked at the work he had done and decided he should have changed his clothes back in the caves, for no matter how strong the silk was, it could not withstand the monster's claws, which were filled with deadly energy.


The pelt of the stone panther was unexpectedly pleasant to the touch. The short hairs on the rough side of the panther's skin prevented it from slipping. It wasn't the most convenient property for armor, but Xing decided he would find a use for it sometime later. It took a little longer to remove than it should have. The hide was as tough as salamander skin, so he had to use his qi. After stuffing the carcass and hide into the spatial bracelet and sending them to a distant vault, Xing changed into a leather hiking suit and moved on.


In the distance in the steppe, visible even from here, glimpses of fire flickered, and many specks of human qi could also be felt at the limit of sensitivity.


There seemed to be a town there and, judging by the number of inhabitants, not a small one.
* * *​
The first impulse was to spin the flail and fly straight to the city, to find a man, to find out what language he spoke, to find out where the Empire was, and if he was lucky, to find out where Mogao was. Xing had already taken the first swing when a slight feeling of discontent inside made him stop and listen to himself.


He realized that he didn't want to leave like this now. There was no time to waste, but it would not do him any good to be too hasty. If he went away after obtaining only one black stone panther with such a valuable pelt, the entire Duojia would laugh at him, the adults would shake their heads disapprovingly, and the kids would roll on the ground and point their fingers.


The place he had gotten to was very rich in qi of the Earth. Although not comparable to Lakhib Shadid. However, he was able to cultivate very well while traveling through the mountains. During his wanderings, Xing had learned one thing well: strong natural qi meant strong beasts, rare minerals, and special plants. Sharif had certainly planned to attack Mogao, but after fighting Shadia, he would need some time to lick his wounds. In the last resort, if Sharif succeeded, Xing would force his way into the aalam mastur by force, but it would be better not to let it get to that point.


Xing spent the rest of the night surveying the area. He found a strange forest on the mountain slopes, full of strange trees that looked more like stone sculptures. He collected some unknown plants that exuded strong qi. He extracted interesting crystals, minerals, and metal ores from the ground, adding them to his already extensive stockpile. He found a herd of mountain goats, one of which he slaughtered for a fresh meat dinner, even if it was not necessary - he had enough meat. He found two more stone panthers, which he killed for their pelts.


When Xing examined the strange trees, he found that their wood was very good, though not quite as strong as the Purple Oak, and it did not have such a useful and healing resin, but it retained qi without deteriorating. So Xing made sure to stock up on it in case he had the time and desire to make his flying ship like a real hero. Alas, he didn't find many of the trees he needed. There would not be enough trees to build a palace with dozens of masts and sails that could carry an entire sect, but a flat-bottomed coast guard ship at most.o Xing planted more of the hard, diamond-shaped fruits and helped them sprout, weaving together the elements of Earth and Wood in case he ever came back here. For the same purpose, he applied healing qi, overgrowing the cuts on the stumps and causing them to sprout new shoots.


As soon as the sun peeked out from behind the mountains, illuminating the steppe with its first dim rays, Xing grasped his flail, rotated it over his head, and flew forward toward the strange city.


As time went on, flying on the chain had a slight disadvantage. If you flew quickly in the right direction, the flickering disk of chi in front of your nose made it very difficult to see. It did not interfere with normal vision but limited spiritual perception. So when, instead of a city, a huge cluster of tents, horses, carts, people, and livestock appeared ahead, Xing was a little surprised.


Three riders on small, skittish horses spotted Xing in the sky and started pointing their fingers at him. Xing landed and, smiling broadly, ran toward them. Now, he was well aware of the nomadic customs of feeding, watering, and sheltering guests, so he stopped only when he heard a guttural shout of warning in an unknown language.


"My name is Xing Duo!" He shouted, raising his hand in greeting. "I am from the Empire. I am looking for a way home!"


The riders, within whom he could sense the adept-level qi, exchanged a glance. One of them pointed a spear at Xing while two of them raised their short bows.


"Ta nartai baisanda uguy, bid hunhunudin gert orge irle, imperiin uher!"


[You'll regret coming to the house of the Hunghuns, you imperial pig!]


From the entire sentence, Xing only understood two words: "Empire" and something that sounded like "Hunghun." If it wasn't a coincidence, then Xing was already at home in the Empire!


"So you are the Hunhuns?" He asked cheerfully.


The riders' faces contorted with anger. Two arrows flew at Xing, one at his head and one at his heart. He could have rebounded, beaten them off with his chain, or simply stopped them with his qi, but he stayed where he was, letting them reach their target out of courtesy. One arrow struck his forehead, and the second arrow struck his chest. The salamander's skins proved themselves above reproach, not receiving a scratch. It would take something much more serious than a simple arrow to wound his skin.


The horsemen seeing the attack had failed, threw their bows into their saddle covers, drew their crooked sabers, and galloped forward.


"Dulaar!" they shouted, waving their sabers.


[Charge!]


Xing's eyebrow twitched. He was sure they were Hunghuns now, their appearance matching his father's description. The fact that they had rebelled against the Empire by attacking a citizen of the Empire was not surprising, for after the fall of the House of Nao, there had been no one to call them to order. Or maybe too many cycles had passed, so many that their father's victories had been forgotten. If they thought there were no more Nao's left, they had made a big mistake!


Xing rushed toward the riders and sprang at the spearman, dragged him from his saddle, grasped one of the blades with his bare palm, wrenched it from its owner's hand, and used the hilt to wrestle away the saber of the other. After pulling the riders to the ground, Xing raised his spear and, carefully controlling the force so as not to kill or maim anyone, brought the shaft down on their asses and heels.


"You are citizens of the Empire!" he said. "Behave yourselves as subjects of the Emperor!"


Finally, he turned his back on the trio and headed toward the camp. He didn't regret having to use force, but the imperial guards were the ones who should be monitoring the behavior of the people of the Empire! Xing had paid a lot of taxes while working at the restaurant, so he was now seething with resentment.


The sound of hoofbeats was heard, but there was no attack. The Hunhuns, seizing their weapons and saddling their horses, rushed toward the camp. Xing stopped and folded his arms across his chest, hoping that someone would come along who was cooperative enough, preferably able to speak Imperial, to resolve the misunderstanding.


This time, a group of three dozen riders went to meet Xing. They gave the same cry and rushed to the attack.


Xing was very much disappointed at the behavior of the Hunhuns, so strikingly different from the sincere, cordial hospitality of the Badawi. He, therefore, expressed his annoyance a little more strongly than he should have. It was not long before the party galloped back, many of the riders clinging to their sides and most of them riding in the stirrups standing up to save their battered asses.


He stepped forward again, now fully aware of what awaited him next. And the Hunhuns did not fail. The drums rumbled, the horns blared, and loud shouts went over the camp. When Xing had leisurely traveled a third of the distance, a whole army was on its way. Xing could feel the bustle of the camp, the sheer number of qi men and horses. They were gathering into separate squads and lining up, preparing to attack. Han Nao had heard many times from his father how fierce, skillful, and numerous the enemy was, and now he could see for himself.


Many of the Hunghuns possessed qi, not well, but they did, and so they were stronger and faster than the average man. Somewhere behind the cavalry were strong lights of qi, apparently the same shamans his father had told him about.


Xing, as a cook, wondered for a moment: what did this crowd, as large as the population of a large city like Mogao, eat? There were very few female qi among the crowd. There were almost no children, but there were almost a hundred thousand strong adult men. This was a huge, staggering number.


Xing knew from his father's stories that. from time to time, the Hunhuns gathered for an invasion, leaving their wives and children behind in their camps. Only warriors and shamans participate in the campaigns, and the shamans can also ride horses to keep up with the army. Every Hun Hunghun warrior has excellent mastery of the saber, spear, and bow and sits in the saddle as if he were born there. There are not many masters among them, but mastery of qi is not uncommon.


Even though it was not the entire army, but only a little more than a dozen units, Xing knew that the others were ready to jump into the saddle and attack at any moment.


This time, he was not going to be polite and let the Hunghuns' arrows find their target. So, listening to the fierce shouts of the rushing enemy, he simply stood still and lazily struck the projectiles flying at him with commendable accuracy and force.


This time, the shamans also took part in the attack. Several unarmed riders grabbed tambourines and, deftly controlling their horses with only their feet, began to make rhythmic sounds, supplementing them with muffled chanting. Xing watched with interest as the spirits of the earth came together, flying to his feet and shooting out sharp spikes from the ground to pierce his body. The small circle of steppe he was standing on remained untouched, the spirits under his feet dispersed by Xing's slight surge of internal energy. He even squatted down to get a better look at the rest of the thorns.


"Interesting technique!" He smiled broadly. "Just a little slow."


He remembered from his father's stories how powerful the Hunghun shamans were and how much damage they could do to an army, but it seemed that the happy and peaceful years in the Empire had taken their toll on the Hunghuns. Under the merciless passage of time, both the strength and skill of the shamans and the fighting qualities of the warriors had fallen into the abyss, for Xing couldn't have defeated them so easily otherwise. Now he understood why the Hunghuns had decided to rebel, for only through constant battles could they regain the strength and valor they had lost in the many cycles since the death of Han Nao. Rich cycles as part of the Empire had allowed them to breed enough to amass such a huge army. Except they didn't watch the crystals - the old, real ones, not the modern stuff - and didn't realize that one true hero could defeat any horde of villain's underlings, even if they were an army of them.


Quickly, so as not to waste time, Xing dispersed the fountain that struck him from the ground, tore up the steppe grasses that swirled braided his legs, sprang toward the riders, made a wide swing with his flail, and froze.


No matter how rude and impolite these barbarians were, no matter how much they rebelled against the Emperor, they were still subjects of the Empire, whose entire fault was their desire to regain their former strength. Xing could understand the Hunghuns' motivations, but still, they should have been punished for flouting the Emperor's will. Fortunately, the Hunghuns hadn't had time to do anything serious, and the punishment should be commensurate. Not even punishment - he was only going to educate them a little, still holding out hope the Hunghuns would be strong enough to fight the Baatars his father had told him about. Xing couldn't wait to fight them. Xing's flail twitched with qi, hidden in his bracelet, and a bamboo stick appeared in his hand, the same sturdy bamboo Xing had last used in Akhribad to pummel Shadia's soft spots. The thought of Shadia made Xing's heart sink, and his heart prickled with anxiety again.


"Chi uheh bolno, muu ezent gүrny doroytol! Uhehad beld!" The leader of one of the troops shouted, raising his saber.


[You will die, you despicable imperial degenerate! Prepare to die!]


"Eela!" The rest of the Hunghuns picked up on it.


[Go!]


Xing could cast Qi on them, knock them off their horses with Wind, create an abyss under their feet with the Earth element, drown them with Water, or simply burn them with Fire. Even using Metal to bring down the riders with their blades. But that would be as dishonorable as Master Yi seriously getting into a children's fight, striking with his big fists instead of giving them a mildly cautionary slap and sending them home.


The bamboo stick danced in the air, and the Hunghuns began to fall off their horses like rice stalks under the sickle of a skillful farmer. Xing tried to restrain, but if someone fell off his horse and broke his neck, he wouldn't worry!


If Xing had used qi, it would have taken a couple of moments. But the process of education, as he had learned in Duojia while chasing unhelpful disciples, always took a long time. So Xing fiddled for a long time, almost two dozen hundred breaths. During this time, the rest of the Hunghun forces had time to mount their saddles and rush to the attack. The shamans hammered their tambourines and new streams of spirits rained down on Xing, trying to pierce him with thorns, smother him with herbs, and burn him with fire. A cloud of arrows flew into the air to turn Xing into an outlandish beast called a porcupine, a ferocious monster with long needles, stabbing not only small animals but even small people to devour.


This time, Xing was truly angry. He could not be harmed by such pitiful attacks, but there were other Hunghuns and their horses around him. The cries of wounded men and the neighing of horses could be heard.


Xing had always been a loner by nature, like all the many heroes he dreamed of becoming. But every hero had or had had a clan or family, loyal friends, and beloved women. Therefore, Xing valued friendship and mutual assistance, the very feeling of comradeship and elbow glorified in songs and tales. Some heroes survived only because they were saved by their loyal friends, shielding them from the enemy's swords and techniques with their bodies, and this was what drove them forward to become stronger and take revenge.


Xing couldn't tolerate such a violation of the brightest and dearest things. In addition, what the Hunghuns were doing was killing the Emperor's subjects, and it was his duty to stop it.


Xing stopped holding his qi, released it in all directions, spread it over the army, and let his feelings flow out. Instant silence fell on the steppe. The cries of the men and the horses fell silent. Only the groans of the wounded, the howling of the wind, and the rustling of the grass remained.


Still seething with anger, Xing walked among the Hunghuns. Not all the warriors and horses were alive - some had been pierced to death by arrows, some had died from stone spikes, some had been burned, and some had fallen unluckily from a horse tangled in grasses and roots. For those who still had a spark of life, Xing helped by channeling qi from his heart dantian and healing wounds, fractures, and burns. Finished with the humans, he took care of the horses. Finally, leaving those who were too late to help, Xing turned around and glided lightly over the surface of the steppe in the air to the group of warriors who had the strongest qi and even remained standing despite the spiritual pressure.


There were not many warriors, only three dozen. At the head of them stood a tall Hunghun, wearing a cap trimmed with luxuriant fur, a long armor of riveted leather plates, a small round shield in one hand, and a spear in the other. The warrior leaned heavily on the spear and did not fall to the ground, unlike the others, even as Xing came closer. The look of squinted eyes on his bearded face said that he would rather die than drop his honor. And, if need be, that "die" Xing could readily arrange.


They stood opposite each other and silently exchanged glances. Xing didn't want to go to war with the other people of the Empire, but he didn't have the right to just leave.


The Hunghun leader dropped his shield to the ground, knelt slowly, maintaining his dignity, and held out his spear on his outstretched arms while continuing to look Xing in the eye.


"Batulgan gar darhan tolgoz hauchin khan irz zhol!"


[Batulgan of Darkhan kneels before his Khan and salutes him!]


Xing couldn't understand what he was being told, but he didn't really care. He only wanted to find someone who understood the language of the Empire and could give him directions home. But even without that, he had, thanks to Almirakh, another way to communicate. So he simply sighed, curbed his chi, and removed the spiritual pressure. The horses rumbled once again. The creaking of leather armor and the clinking of weapons could be heard. Xing clenched the bamboo stick tighter, preparing to teach a new lesson. But the warriors did not attack. They all kneeled together, holding their sabers, bows, and spears in their outstretched hands.
* * *​
"Bairyn een Sengan-khany erdene khurel!" Batulgan shouted, throwing a drinking horn into the air.


[To the health and strength of our great Senggeng Khan!]


"Bayarlala!" There was a loud, friendly shout, and all the Hunhuns raised their bowls, horns, and cups.


Xing fixed the fur hat Batulgan had given him for something, picked up the horn as well, and tipped the contents into his mouth.


The taste was horrible, but very familiar. Han Nao had drunk something similar at his last feast in his past life.


"Hunhun gather-la grass, go to gora-gar, hunghun hiyh wine from grass and grain! Good wine! Strong!" quacked Tumen Naranbat, one of the troop commanders who could speak a little imperial.


Xing could argue with the word strong. Compared to his past life, even the Hunghuns' drinking had fallen into disrepair. In the past, it used to knock you off your feet and burn your throat like molten metal. Now, it was as easy to drink as water, and if it weren't for the herbs, which made the taste a little less disgusting, it would have been impossible to drink.


"Grain?" Xing was surprised. "I didn't know you sowed the fields."


"Sow-la grain? Hunhun?" Naranbat laughed. "Naranbat understand! Sengen-khan to joke! Hunghun to fight! Grain to take away, u! To change for koumiss or airag, ar! Make wine-ar!"


It was slow and difficult to talk through the interpreter. But, alas, the attempt to speak with Batulgan, using the method Almirakh had once taught him, was not a complete failure, but it was not a success either. Batulgan was the strongest warrior among the Hunhuns, who, as it turned out, had gathered for a "kurultai", where they were to choose a "khan" - the strongest and most valiant warrior. And Batulgan would have been chosen as the khan if Xing had not appeared. So now Batulgan was called "Zhirgam", and the hat - the symbol of the strongest warrior - went to Xing. He managed to find out the most important thing - the direction towards the Empire, and then Batulgan's eyes turned red and his nose bled. Xing healed him, of course, but he had to communicate further in a more traditional way. At last, overcoming the pain, Batulgan managed to ask what the great Sengen Khan would like to taste at the feast. Xing's question surprised him immensely, but he answered anyway that he did not need anything special, chicken breast was enough: a sacred Hunghun dish, without which no important endeavor is without. Batulgan then wiped the blood from under his nose and shouted something to his subordinates in Hunghun. And they seemed to have overdone it, busy exterminating the chickens running between the tents or sitting in wooden cages.


"Drink-er wine, gobble-er chicken breast, oo!" Naranbat said. "Sengen Khan is a great baatar, ar!"


Xing took a long dagger, stabbed a piece of chicken breast on it and set up a horn into which Naranbat poured a drink from a large leather flask. Xing, sensing the solemnity of the moment, rose from the horse saddle on which he was sitting, looked around at the Hunghuns and said:


"Our first meeting didn't turn out so well. We had to fight, and I'm very sorry for the loss of life. I thought the spilled blood would come between us and you would consider me an enemy. So I absolutely did not expect such a reception, hospitality, and such a sumptuous feast!"


"Sengan khan iltgegege hamgiin sein baina, ta bidniig ashigtay idad," Naranbat's translation shouted loudly, "bolon tiymes yamar che agulgar oylgozh chadaguy "absolutli!"


[The Great Sengen Khan says he is not angry with us, that he is pleased with the treat, and something else, but I did not understand the word "absolutely"]


The Hunhuns murmured and whispered to each other. Xing's enhanced hearing picked out the word "Absolutely" repeatedly. He smiled contentedly - it was just as the bastard teacher and his father had told him. The Hunghuns really loved chicken breast and really did praise the gods with this strange word.


"Know-tell, great Sengen Khan, what does "absolutely" mean?" Naranbat whispered as Xing drank, ate the breast, and sat down again.


"Of course!" Xing replied, still smiling contentedly. "I know that for you, chicken breast is a sacred dish, the food of the gods. And that every time you eat it, you say the word "Absolutely" in the highest degree of superiority!"


Naranbat raised his eyebrows in surprise, apparently surprised at Xing's knowledge.


"Yuu khalev ikh nartai khan?" Batulgan asked impatiently.


[What did the Great Khan say?]


Naranbat bent down and whispered something in his ear. Batulgan listened to his thousandaire, thought about something for a while, and finally, having made a decision, nodded his head firmly. He stood up, raised a richly decorated cow horn, and, amplifying his voice with the help of qi, exclaimed:


"Ich Sengan khan hotol, ki bid onodriin bayarda maha zogso, bolog tany burkhand erhemlane!"


[The Great Sengen Khan wants us to eat chicken breast at feasts and glorify his gods by doing so!]


The Hunghuns fell silent, holding their breath.


"Bid urgelj "absolutli" bolon "wot tak wot" gezh yariltsazh baikh yum!"


[We should always say "absolutely" and "wot tak wot"!]


A buzz went up among the Hunghuns. They shouted, and raised their cups, shouting " Absolutely!" and "Wot tar wot!". Xing smiled. He initially thought he and Mei were being deceived by the sneaky teacher. If it weren't for his father confirming his words later Xing would still think that. However, telling the truth once didn't make the teacher any less of a scoundrel!


"Hararai! Sengan-khan hartz baina!" Batulgan shouted, and the Hunghuns broke into loud shouts.


[Look! Sengen Khan is pleased!]


Xing nodded his head in satisfaction and continued the meal. He drank fermented mare's milk, ate horse meat, mutton, and cheese, proclaimed toasts that no one understood, but everyone cheered loudly, and, on the contrary, listened to the toasts of the Hunghuns, which Naranbat diligently translated. Xing felt that time was running out, another day wasted, but to leave everything as it was and go to the Empire would not be right.


"You are a strong warrior, Sengen Khan!" Naranbat translated Batulgan's words. "Hunhun do not know the Empire is a strong warrior! Hunhun think weak as a mare's cheese, ar!"


Xing sighed as he received the praise. Yes, he had defeated the Hunghuns, but he had not done it honestly, not in a heroic manner. There was no valor to influence the Hunghuns, weakened for cycles and centuries, with his qi. Compared to the real heroes and the bastard teacher, Xing was still a weakling. Compared to his father, who not only possessed qi, but also had the ability to control a huge army, he was still a baby: no longer an egg or a tadpole, but not yet a carp.


"Do you remember General Guang Nao?" he asked. "Of course you do! He was really strong! And someday, when I get real strength, I will be like him!"


Naranbat whispered quickly in Batulgan's ear. He whispered something back.


"Is Guanga Nao strong?" Naranbat finally asked. "Stronger than Sengen Khan, u?"


"Stronger! Stronger than... As strong as an adult is stronger than a child!" Xing replied, immersed in his memories. "And his warriors aren't weak either!"


"Baby son, huh? Aah! Understand! Thy father, Sengen Khan, is a strong baatar, ar!" nodded Naranbat.


Xing tried to correct Naranbat, but the latter had already turned to Batulgan and was quickly recounting the conversation. So Xing simply waved his hand. He had neither the time nor the inclination to teach the barbarians history lessons.


The Hunghuns were going to continue the feast for a long time: nine suns and nine moons, but time was running out. He examined the army and horses again, spreading out the qi, made sure that, except for the alcohol in the blood, all were healthy, and got ready to leave.


"We always wait for Sengen Khan, u!" Naranbat declared.


"I'm glad to have met you too!" Xing replied with a great deal of wryness. The meeting was stupid. Even though it was fruitful, it was too time-consuming.


He took off his fur hat, twirled it in his hands and gave it back to the surprised Batulgan, putting it on his head.


"I'm off," Xing finally said, taking a last look at the sea of tents, horses, and feasting Hunghuns. "Don't rebel again and always remain loyal subjects of the Emperor!"


He twirled a piece of leather with a crude map, checked the direction, and pulled the trusted flail from his bracelet.


"Ikh khan hene sonsozh gezh baina u?" Batulgan asked.


[What did the Great Khan say?]


"Sengan khan manai imperi ghej bide magtad baina!" answered Naranbat in a trembling voice.


[Sengen Khan said we have to submit to the Empire!]


"Tiim bolchilo, bid zoriltozh, tuniy ug khul!" Batulgan bowed his head sadly.


[Well, we have been defeated, his word is law!]


Xing wondered why they were so sad, since they had known him for less than a day. Even though he tried not to kill anyone, his appearance among the barbarians still resulted in deaths. But then he realized that when Xing healed Hunghuns, he did not distinguish between fresh and old wounds, healing fractures, deep scars, lost fingers and limbs, and even knocked out teeth. Yes, in the future the healed Hunghuns would have to eat a lot of meat and cheese, but this was only a temporary hardship. Good healers were valued everywhere, and Xing, even though he was no match for heroes or his master in battle, he learned how to heal just fine!


"Goodbye!" Xing shouted as he rotated his flail and flew into the air to the rapturous shriek of thousands of throats.
* * *​
Even though it was very easy to fly on the flail, it was still quite uncomfortable. Unlike a cultivator soaring through the skies on a flying sword, Xing's hand was constantly busy, the rotating plane was still partially interfering with his qi perception, and it didn't look very heroic from the outside. So, after flying to the seashore, Xing landed on the shore, sat down on the sand, and thought hard, staring at the map.


He had two choices: to fly along the sea edge, following the curves of the coastline, or to go directly, cutting off a huge chunk of the path. Flying along the shoreline was a simple and reliable choice, ensuring that sooner or later, Xing would first reach the Empire's borders and then continue flying near the water to find Mogao.


But there was a riskier option: to fly straight across the sea. His map was rough and approximate, showing only steppe landmarks, so he could not get lost only because it didn't show the right path at all. Yes, he didn't know the exact direction, and he could fly to the wrong place. But at the same time, flying straight ahead could shorten the way by two or even three times, and time was running out.


Xing decided to take the risk despite having a reliable option. He could always come back after losing time, but if he had any luck, he would be ahead of Sharif!


But the prospect of flying over the water for days did not inspire him at all. He could just run along the waves, but because of the constantly changing surface of the sea, there was every chance of getting lost and running in circles. Something else was required.


Xing, of course, could have made a new sword for flight by re-creating that monstrous device that offended his sense of beauty, but fortunately, he had a better option.


Xing took out the prepared stone trees from the spatial bracelet and set to work. Obeying the qi that had been transformed into the Wood element, the trunks moved. The branches began to shorten and disappear, the bark melting like a piece of butter in a frying pan, merging with the wood. Finally, a mountain of perfectly round wooden cylinders appeared before Xing's eyes.


Xing saw ships in the harbor, lived in Lunzi, and often visited Mogao, but only from the outside. Mogao's shipyards occasionally built new ships and repaired old ones, so Xing had a general idea of their structure. So soon a few timbers moved and began to form a framework, transforming into thick timbers. Another three logs were used to create transverse rib-like pieces he had no idea what they were called. Other pieces of wood followed, splitting into relatively thin planks to fit the future sides. When the boards curved and stiffened, their edges came together, and the gaps disappeared, overgrowing without a trace. Xing walked around the ship, concentrating on making sure everything fell into place: the superstructure at the "stern," the spacious room called the "cabin," the floor above, which sailors called the "deck." Xing laughed out loud - his knowledge of nautical lingo could amaze anyone


He used the last pieces of wood to make the three masts, from which the crossbeams now protruded rigidly, making the masts look like nibbled fish fins. On the flat bow, he grew a relief demonic face to ward off bad weather and evil spirits. Just like a real ship, only better. Lastly, he added two additional "fins" to the sides of the hull. This made the ship really look like a fish with a vicious, grinning mouth.


After finishing the preparations, Xing examined the finished ship. It was relatively small, but it looked good. It had wide semicircular sides, a high fence around the deck, a stumpy prow with a far-reaching parapet, a "stern" with a room where a good bed could be placed, and even a "hold" with a steep ladder, even if the bracelet meant that nothing would be stored there. Xing did not make oars or rudder, for the ship was not intended for sailing, and therefore, the "fins" on the sides were responsible for maneuvering. So, on the parapet overhanging the cut-off bow, he placed a thick stick to serve as a kind of steering oar. After some thought, he bifurcated it to resemble the hilt of that awful sword to make it easier to grasp with two hands.


After examining his creation and being satisfied with what he saw, Xing fumbled in his bracelet for the bundles of cloth he had stolen from the sorcerers' towers and pulled them out. After sizing them up, he took out robes, dresses, cloaks, and capes, all the silk garments he had not yet had time to sort through.


Then he had to work hard, combining disparate pieces of fabric into large cloths, joining thread to thread, fiber to fiber. Eventually, he had three large pieces of silk and two smaller pieces. The fabric flew up and sideways, unfurled on the masts and fins, growing intentionally to the crossbeams, making the "bones" finally look like real masts with sails. He didn't use ropes to fasten the masts and rails together - firstly, he didn't have any suitable ropes, and secondly, even if the strongest mast, which was one piece with the hull, strengthened with qi, broke, he could always restore everything to its original form with the help of qi.


The appearance of the sails was horrible: colored patches of different fabrics made them look like beggars' clothes full of patches, so Xing spent a lot more effort scrubbing them clean of paint and making them perfectly white.


Now, it was time for the talismans. Xing took out some Azrak ingots, used the Metal element to split them into plates, and, using both sorcerers' magic and the skills learned in Mogao from Cai Shaolong, began to cover them with inscriptions.


Finished, Xing sent each talisman to a different part of the ship, where he plunged them straight into the wood. Taking out another Azrak ingot, he turned it into fine dust and then sent it to the sails, where it settled in large "movement" hieroglyphs of a beautiful blue color.


Xing took the last action with the utmost care, running away from the ship and hiding behind the hill. He took out the huge crystal he had stolen from the main tower of Akhribad and immediately covered it with his qi. The fiery energy splashed in all directions swept across his body, and melted the ground, turning the plants into ash and the ground beneath him into black, cracked glass. His salamander skin clothes withstand the heat perfectly, so Xing smiled, absorbed the remaining qi from the crystal, and slowly released it through his dantian.


He examined the crystal, satisfied with its purity and strength, and then removed the lattice of Azrak in which it had been encased, reassembling it into an ingot. The size of the crystal was too large, so Xing separated a small part of it, made an orb the size of a human head, and then sent the rest back into the bracelet.


Once back on the ship, he created an openwork frame from the Azrak and placed the orb in it, attaching it in the hold directly to the main mast.


The creation had to be tested. Xing glanced up at the sun, noting with displeasure how long it had taken him, how much time he had wasted.


He climbed onto the deck, went to the bow of the ship, grasped the handles of the control levers, and directed Qi into the ship. The energy flowed through the wood, gathering in the talismans and sails. In the depths of the ship, the glass orb - the heart of the ship - flamed brightly, perfectly visible from here in the spiritual vision.


Xing felt a slight jolt in his legs. The ship lifted off the ground and hovered a few feet above it. He pulled the control levers, and the ship flew into the sea, gaining speed and altitude.


Xing sighed. He hadn't thought the design was perfect, but he hadn't expected to find so many flaws on the first flight. He turned the ship abruptly toward the shore, then threw the levers, leaving it hanging in place. Then, descending into the hold, he went to the very bow and put his hand to the planking. The wood split apart, revealing the ship's ribs and center beam. Thinking, Xing removed a large section of the beam, creating a hole in the hull that was no longer covered by anything. He extracted the remnants of the crystal and, transforming the qi into an Earth element, turned part of it into a flat sheet resembling glass. This sheet covered the hole, turning it into a huge window that allowed him to look not only forward or upward but even down.


Eliminating the main disadvantage, the captain's inability to the ground he's flying over, turned out to be quite easy. So Xing removed the control levers from the deck and moved them into the hold. After some thought, he created a bulkhead and a door, separating the ship's control room from the other rooms.


Then he created a pedestal next to the control knobs, in which he placed two more levers, one for height control and the other for speed. He changed the main lever as well, transforming it into a wheel, like a cart, but with handy handles sticking out of it. It took a bit of work to change the control talismans, but the effort was worth it: the tests showed that everything worked properly.


No matter how big the porthole was, it still limited his vision. But that didn't bother Xing much. He could already sense the qi surrounding the ship. There was no need for him to look through the porthole with his normal eyesight, and he had created the captain's porthole based on his heart's sense of beauty.


In fact, the ship came out to be the exact opposite of the flail: if flying on the flail limited spiritual vision, the ship limited ordinary vision. If the flail did it from the front, the ship did it from all other sides. Still, it was worth it.


Now, he could both stand proudly at the bow of the ship, putting his face to the rushing wind, and be here in the control room to see the way better. Of course, the ship was left without a demonic face, but all the evil spirits Xing could ward off himself, and the bad weather was something that had to be taken care of separately. He took out another ingot of Azrak, created a new talisman plate, and attached it to the main mast, right in front of the glowing blue heart.


The controls on the upper deck Xing still did, repeating the control wheel with levers here as well. He corrected the qi flows again and made a test flight again. It worked well, but again not perfect. The invisible sphere created by the talisman enveloped the ship from all sides, not only keeping the winds and storms from blowing it off course but also protecting it from rain and water droplets. But the protection was too dense, so now, no matter how fast Xing flew, his hair did not flutter in the wind, as it happened to the heroes in the crystals. Xing hastily solved the problem by installing another talisman that would give a slight breeze depending on his speed, checked the work, and, with a heavy heart, decided to be satisfied with such an unsophisticated solution, to say the least.


There was no time to study the contents of the looted libraries of Akhribad, or he would have created a puppet that could stand at the steering wheel and steer the right course. Sorcerers, of course, used death and human torment to create them, but Xing knew that simpler puppets could be created, as Shadia had once done. Memories of Shadia not only pricked his heart with worry for the girl but also reminded him of his helplessness. He should have finished his business in the Empire as soon as possible so he could return to Akhribad to see if she was alright. Xing longed for Mei and wanted to see Shadia again, but there was no way he could forget about the Almirakh. All three girls were dear to Xing, and a true hero would never abandon someone he cared about!


He gripped the control wheel tighter, lifted the ship into the air, and steered it toward Mogao. Or rather, to where Xing hoped Mogao was.
* * *​
Xing smiled broadly as he recalled his first voyage on a turtle shell. Back then, he had been rocked by the waves, had to eat only fish and other sea creatures, and had to make do with only those things that didn't break or get ruined when the shell fell off the cliff. Now, things were different: not only did he have a huge supply of food, but he also had a considerable amount of various materials and furniture. Xing set a course of flight and then walked around the ship, finishing the interior of the ship, making holes in the sides, installing large portholes in the rooms, setting up a small alchemical laboratory, a separate kitchen, which the sailors called by the strange word "galley," a small blacksmith's shop, and a latrine called "head." He had to reduce the size of the hold to the utmost, but since there was no need for it at all, Xing wasn't too worried.


Now, after years spent in Akhribad, a city in the middle of the desert, Xing realized that he missed fish. There, of course, streams and small rivers were running down the slopes, but there were far more people who wanted to eat fish than there were fish, so no one had seen fish dishes for cycles and centuries. Therefore, Xing decided to take advantage of the one above the sea. When he saw a small deserted rocky island, he lowered the ship, leaving it hovering above the rocks. The Qi of the ocean in this place was quite strong, so he expected to eat something exotic.


His expectations were fully realized. As soon as he dived under the water, he was pounced upon by two huge lizards that resembled the salamanders of Lakhib Shadid except for the color of their skin, which was sky blue and, as it turned out during the skinning of the carcasses, beautifully shimmering in the sun. Catching fish with the Water element was always the easiest task, so Xing quickly replenished his supplies and flew on.


Xing set up a comfortable chair near the steering wheel and began to study the scrolls in search of a way to create puppets, planning to find out from the sailors what the compass was and to make it. So he would not have to steer the ship, which he had originally intended to name the Ferocious Phoenix. Alas, such a formidable name was more suited to the ship of a true hero, so Xing hesitated and decided to call it the Sun Lark in honor of the brave and fierce birds of the Lakhib Shadid, with meat so tender and full of fiery qi.


The ocean still dissolved and dispersed qi, but over the years spent cultivating in Lahib Shadid, Xing had become a bit stronger, so he could detect sea creatures even at depth. So he flew forward, carefully searching not only the horizon but also the sea floor, not so much in anticipation of any dangers but in the expectation of finding something tasty.


And this calculation was completely justified! Xing not only found many kinds of fish and octopus, he even found a deep crevice where he dived to the bottom and saw a whole bunch of huge mussels. After grabbing a couple and returning to the ship, Xing eagerly opened the flaps of one of them. He was so shocked by what he saw that he left the mussels on the table and went back into the water, collecting all the mussels he could find.


It was a color he wouldn't mistake for anything else in the world! It was from these mussels that his favorite red ink was created, with which he wrote his brilliant quotes in his past life. It took a lot of work, of course, but in the end, he became the owner of a huge glass bottle with a liquid of dark red, almost black color.


Xing stepped onto the deck and lifted the bottle. A thin stream of liquid escaped from the narrow neck, split into three parts, and flew toward the sails. Xing concentrated to the utmost, running the qi-filled dye through the silk cloth, soaking it, causing it to dye to its full depth. It took almost half the bottle for the main sails. The side fins took only a little bit, so Xing shrunk the neck and tucked the remainder into his bracelet. Unfortunately, only one bright red pearl was found in the five dozen shells. As it turned out, this pearl was full of strong qi and could be used both to create artifacts and as a component of an elixir. But alas, there was no time to search for a new pearl. Therefore, Xing Xing took one last look at the bright red sails that made the ship look like a Shu-Ni sun lark and flew onward.


He rushed forward, carefully exploring the ocean, feeling the ocean floor and the islands he encountered. He wasn't going to waste any time, but he wasn't going to miss the "fortunate encounter" or "once-in-a-generation opportunity" sung in crystals and scrolls.


This opportunity came at dawn the next day when the fiery disk of the sun was already rising from the edge of the sea, and the moons were hiding their glow in the brightening sky. Xing didn't immediately realize what had happened - somewhere out there beyond the horizon, many, many miles off course, he felt the faint, faint glow of familiar qi.


Without hesitation, he steered the steering wheel steeply sideways and headed toward that source, squeezing all the speed out of the Lark that the red ink-enhanced, re-enchanted sails could provide.


Several times, he thought he was mistaken and was imagining things, that the treacherous ocean had once again played a bad trick, dissolving and distorting its mighty energy. But as he drew nearer, Xing's confidence grew stronger, so he left the ship hovering above the surface of the ocean and dived resolutely under the water.


The seawater flowing into his lungs tingled his nostrils, but Xing didn't mind. His breathing quickened, whether because he was in a hurry or because the water splashing in his body was leaving his nose in small bubbles. A thin layer of internal energy was pushing the water away from his eyes, allowing him to see clearly at depth instead of the way he had once seen in Duojia. Xing accelerated to the limit and headed into the deep crevice. The element of Water gently embraced his body and pushed forward with the speed of a flying arrow, so soon Xing reached the bottom, and then, winding through narrow curves between coral, ledges, plants, toothy fish, and some fearsome monsters with sabers and tridents, he approached a lone floating figure, swooped down, and wrapped his arms around it.


A large gray fish with rough skin, a red-red crest on its head, and a powerful scaly tail managed to turn around. Its bulging eyes and round mouth full of sharp teeth gave its noseless face a look of genuine surprise.


After twitching a few times in his grip, the fish collapsed. It tilted its head and touched Xing's forehead with its broad forehead.


"Xing!" A familiar voice sounded in his head. "It's really you!"


"Well, hello, Almirakh!" Xing smiled, releasing a chain of bubbles. "I've missed you. I missed you so much!"
* * *​
The bright rays of sunlight shone through the water, the white sand, the rocky ledges covered with coral, underwater plants and flowers, and the brightly colored fish scurrying here and there. All gave the surroundings a fairytale-like, almost unrealistic appearance. But Xing didn't look around. He wasn't even interested in the dozens and dozens of armed creatures with strong qi surrounding him.


"Like me?" Almirakh asked, tumbling playfully in the water.


"I like you!" Xing replied without a bit of wryness.


Here, at a depth of only a dozen human heights - almost at the very surface - Xing could see her in all her splendor. And Almirakh was beautiful, albeit inhumanly beautiful. Beautiful like a dolphin or an orca, with its matted, tough hide, its shiny scales, the webbing between the fingers of its four-toed, inhuman hands, and the predatory, flexible grace of a moray eel. There was nothing about her body that resembled a woman - her flat gray ribcage had no bulges, and her feminine hips were replaced by a scaly tail. The monsters that Almirakh had ordered to stay back looked like her, but not quite - there was something unpleasant and disharmonious about their proportions.


"What do you think of our babies?" Almirakh smiled predatorily.


"What?" Xing marveled. "Ours?"


Here, underwater, they had to communicate using qi, so he even thought for a moment that he had misunderstood something.


"Maybe not exactly ours, but you certainly participated in their birth!"


She laughed silently again, her teeth showing in a toothy grin. A strange numbness came over Xing. He knew that somewhere among the Badawi, he might have a child and more than one, but he had never expected to have a shoal of fish as children!


Almirah, seeing his confusion, laughed even harder, her qi carrying slyness and genuine joy. Finally, she decided to stop torturing him.


"I don't like these spawn of Sharif's seed myself. But they are strong and useful. There are many of them, and they obey me without question. Even now, all these years later, I can't believe I'm a mother now. Mother of newts!"


Xing swam closer to her and enclosed her in an embrace. Her body was cool, slightly warmer than the surrounding water.


"What happened to you after we separated?" Xing asked, putting worry and concern into his qi.


Almirakh went soft in his arms and replied:


"I was in great pain and fear, but you came and took away my pain. And then... During your battle, I remained weak and helpless, unable to do anything. But you came again and protected me. A wave came, and that sphere withstood the blow, bursting later, already in the sea. Most of Sharif's spawn washed away, but some stayed with me, with the one who spawned it. I still don't know how, but I felt somehow I could give them orders."


"Sharif didn't count on you to survive," Xing explained, recalling the details of the many sorcerers' books he had stolen and read. "He wanted an army that was obedient, strong, and efficient. With it, he wants to take over part of my homeland - the entire Dulunhai Peninsula and the main port of Mogao. So..."


"Mogao?" Almirah wondered. "But there are so many ships and sailors there!"


"...so he cast a spell to make the warriors obey. That's why he needed to use his semen to create an unbreakable bond between child and parent. But he didn't expect you to survive - their mother, whose bond with the children that came out of her womb, flesh from her flesh, and therefore the power of the magic of obedience, is much stronger."


"That was horrible!" Almirakh said, her qi carrying an echo of lingering pain, fear, and sadness. If mermaids could cry underwater, she would have sobbed. "I didn't realize what was happening. I was in pain. Pain wrenched my body as it was altered by magic. I had never had legs until then, but somehow, I knew how to walk with those legs! Humans had always seemed like strange pink soft creatures, only slightly denser than a jellyfish, but I began to see them as if they were my tribe! Even Sharif, Sharif! He would have seemed attractive to me then if it weren't for the horrible things he was doing! My head ached. I thought it was about to split and shatter into a thousand pieces, but I began to understand his language! The human language, those incomprehensible vibrations of the air! Then I became truly human, not only in my body but also in my mind!"


Xing pressed her even tighter against him, stroking her hairless, woolly head and touching her crest inadvertently.


"But the worst was afterward," the girl continued. "The stone slab, written in symbols, on which I lay chained by my arms and legs. And then him! His hands, greedily probing my body, all the growths I had never had before, but which now felt as natural as a tail or a comb or webbing on my fingers! And the pain! Not severe, much weaker than the one I had endured a little earlier, but so humiliating! And his disgusting, satisfied laugh! My childhood and youth were spent in my father's court. I was a spoiled princess, accustomed to nothing but good things. The world fell apart for me then. So when Sharif locked me on that island, I despaired. I made attempts to leave, to get off the island. But the guards stopped me every time. And if I could get away from the guards and dive into the sea, where would I go? There was no way out of this little world."


Xing was silent. Even though Almirah now looked like a fish, looks didn't matter. No matter what she looked like, this was his Almirakh, his beautiful mermaid, the girl who, like Mei and Shadia, had taken a firm place in his heart. And as he listened to this story, his heart ached.


"For more than a year, I was a prisoner on this island. My world was limited to the small lake and the surrounding forest, and my food to the fruit and fish I could catch. And then you came along - so kind and deft and skillful. You destroyed the invulnerable guards, and even though I remained trapped on the island, I felt that the boundaries of my cage had collapsed and that with just a little more, I would be free. That's when I fell in love with you. And you... You made me strong, many times stronger than I had ever been, and shared a piece of your power with me. Then, despite the captivity, despite staying on the island, I was happy. And then... then he appeared again and took everything from me again!"


A powerful wave of qi carrying anger, rage, and fury surged out of Almirakh, hitting her in all directions, vaporizing the water, shattering rocks and coral, and sweeping up sand. The torrent of water tore the nearby "children" from their seats and tossed them away, swirling them like leaves in the wind. Xing held her lightly in his arms, leaned over, and kissed her softly on her cool cheek.


"What were you doing when I was swept away?" He asked, partly out of genuine interest and partly to distract her from her gloomy thoughts.


At first, I found myself in the ocean in my human body. But then, when I regained some of my strength, I managed to subdue the transformation spell, regained my normal appearance, gathered up the remaining fry, and swam home. I caught fish and fed them. With the power I got from you, it was easy. I really wanted to find you, but I didn't know how. So I went home. And there... The family reunion didn't happen the way I imagined it would.


"You weren't accepted?" Xing guessed.


"Not quite. They did, but..." Almirah's qi flickered with bitterness. "Not every mermaid is born with a gift, but I had one. Since childhood, I had the gift of understanding. I understood other living creatures, both fish and other sea creatures, for example, turtles, and could talk to them. I thought the sea gods had laughed at me, giving me such a useless and unnecessary skill. It was only when I met you when I could communicate with you I realized how much of a blessing my gift was. Well, thanks to you, I'm stronger now. And my gift became stronger, too. I understood. And I realized... I realized they thought it was my fault. They didn't despise me, but they thought I was a stupid girl who'd made a mistake, even though none of it was my fault. They were so kind, so lenient to this fool, letting her back home, letting her live where she had lived all her life! Both my father and mother were determined not to let me make that mistake again. To find me a newt from a good family, to calm the maelstrom in my head, get married and settle down. But each of the suitors seemed to me so pathetic, so stupid, so weak. I simply could not stand it any longer!


"Almirah, I have seen many, both human and other living things," Xing said. "You are strong, stronger than almost anyone I have ever met. I don't know what happened at the sea court, and I have no idea of the strength of the other sea creatures, but I'm sure that if you wanted to, you could defeat them all, if not by yourself, then with the help of this fry of yours."


Almirakh placed her hands on his chest, pulled back slightly, threw back her head, and laughed a soundless laugh. The qi, flowing with laughter and mirth, swept over Xing in warm, gentle waves.


"Someday, I'll stop marveling at how strong your intuition is," she said with a laugh. "You're right. I wasn't going to take it anymore after the ordeal. The fry had grown up by then. They were strong to begin with, and then they got even stronger. Dumb as the last tuna, almost unintelligent, but fearless and very dutiful. There was simply no need for them. Sikhir, or as you call it, qi, in me became so strong that I easily defeated not only my father, not only the grooms but the entire father's guard. I usurped power and became the ruler of the sea."


"So you're the Empress of the Sea now?" Xing exclaimed in amazement, releasing a string of bubbles from his mouth.


"I was!" laughed Almirah. "I lasted a few months. I don't know what my father finds in that, but I gave him his throne back and even apologized. I couldn't find a more boring, useless, and thankless occupation, even if I decided someday to count every grain of sand on the bottom or to snip one by one every petal of the ocean anemones. I gave the throne back to my father. But they took the hint and never tried to marry me again. And then I just got bored, packed up the "kids," and went traveling. There were so many places I hadn't been, so many things I hadn't seen! Besides, I was looking for you. And as you can see, I found you."


"I'm the one who found you!" Xing laughed. "You don't know it yet, but I made a ship, and it flies! Do you want to see it?"


"Of course!" Almirah replied quickly. "Somehow, I'm not surprised that you got wings!"


"You were talking about Mogao's sailors and ships," Xing reminded him. "How do you know about that?"


"How does a mermaid who lives in the sea know where the most human ships come from and where they go?" Almirakh asked. "Of course, I know! Our girls like to tease your sailors, so they often swim near them. And you wouldn't believe it, but your sailors seem to mistake them for human women! Well, judging by the gestures they make and the way they whistle."


Xing remembered the numerous conversations about mermaids in the Shell and laughed again. It seemed that they had not come from nothing.


"The voyages are long and lonely, by the end, even an octopus will seem attractive. Can you show me the way to Mogao?"


I'm the daughter of the King of the Sea! Of course, I am! But you swam a long way. Why would you go there? You said something happened in the Empire when they tried to force you to marry.


"Sharif," Xing replied. "He is planning an attack on Mogao."


Almirakh grinned and again struck in all directions with a wave of qi.


"I'm coming with you," she said finally when the water had calmed and the sand had settled.


Xing hesitated for a moment. No matter how he looked at it, it was a great idea. If Almirakh could keep pointing in the right direction, he would get to Mogao in no time. She may look like a fish, but it wasn't her appearance that mattered to Xing. He missed her and wanted to stay with her for as long as possible. In addition, Almirah could control newts, which meant he could take away a large part of Sharif's army. There were disadvantages, too. In this form, Almirakh can't live without water. But what kind of hero is Xing if he can't build a big enough bathroom on the upper deck? Yes, he'd have to reinforce the Lark's structure, but nothing that would take more than a thousand dozen heartbeats.


"Let's go!" Xing smiled. "But wait! What about your newts?"


"The children will follow. They'll find me anywhere. But let's take one of them, the smartest one, with us."


Xing was surprised but nodded. The bathroom would have to be bigger, of course, but that was all the trouble. Besides, he had enough food to feed her entire army for a while.


He grasped Almirah's webbed hand and pulled her upward to where the crystalline heart of the ship burned brightly in the qi's perception. The largest newt swam after them, trident in hand. When they reached the surface of the sea, Xing picked up Almirakh in his arms, flew into the air, and lowered himself onto the deck of the Lark floating above the sea. Then, obeying his will, the sea swelled and encased the newt in a ball of water that rose to the deck, threw his captive, and splashed overboard.


Triton, to Xing's surprise, did not thrash about like a fish had been thrown onto the shore. His body was enveloped in an invisible qi glow, and his tail split into webbed paws. The Triton rose to its feet and stared at Xing with glittering glass eyes.


"Surprised? " Almirakh asked, her qi carrying a touch of amusement.


"To be honest, yes," Xing replied thoughtfully. "But if you think about it... Sharif was planning a land invasion, so he made sure that his army was also land-based when... When he... When he had you..."


"When he plunged his vile seed into me!" Almirah corrected him harshly. "I think that's why he turned me into a human woman, so the fry would inherit more than just the sea form. But you know what, Xing?"


"What?"


"Remember when I said I had the gift of understanding other living things? And that when I found myself back in the ocean, I was able to subdue the spell of transformation?"


"Of course," Xing replied.


"The main thing here is that I only "had" this one gift and that the transformation was not broken but "subdued." And now I have two gifts!"


Her body was enveloped in a glow of qi, and Xing felt the scales and rough shark skin change into something silky and soft. The light breeze constantly lingered on the deck and ruffled the lush, long, reddish-red hair that had sprung up in place of the head crest. Almirakh watched his amazement contentedly with bottomless blue eyes and smiled with full scarlet lips, showing off her beautiful white teeth. Then she twisted in his arms, wrapped her long, slender legs around him, and nestled into him in a long, passionate kiss.
* * *​
Xing soon realized why the cunning Almirakh had asked to take one of her children. As it turned out, like a diligent disciple of the Indomitable Dragon, she had planned everything. She, of course, had no idea how to operate the Sun Lark and thought that the word 'ship' meant raising and lowering the sails and turning the rudder. She figured that if Xing was doing it alone, then a newt could also fill in for him. Almirah didn't want any of the precious moments they could have spent together to be spent on the ship instead of on her.


She was right, in fact, even if she was wrong in assumption. Xing had only vaguely wished for the levers and wheel to be "like a real hero" because it was easy to control the Lark from anywhere with qi. He had once planned to create and put a puppet on the steering wheel. Now, with the appearance of Almirakh, there was something much better.


Now, the mermaid didn't need water to live, but she still liked water, so Xing set up a large glass pool on the deck and a smaller one in the control room for their scaly helmsman. Xing had heard somewhere that the builders of large houses, towers, and ships had to be specially trained to do some calculations and take into account the stresses. But he didn't really need it - he had qi, and that, as years of experience had shown, was always enough.


Xing didn't know how it did it, but the fish-man really knew where to go, and he was confidently pointing in the same direction with his webbed paw. And he was really quite clever: it was enough to show him how to use the wheel and levers and to supervise him, and a lot of time was freed up. Now that Almirakh was with him again, Xing knew exactly how to spend. They chatted a lot, telling each other about the time they had spent since parting, and practiced their pair cultivation intensely, using every corner of the Lark, including the tops of the masts that had to be held on with qi.


Xing had used all the available silk to make the sails, but there were enough other fabrics and clothes in the depths of the bracelet to create several outfits for Almirakh. Even though they were not used most of the time, the girl was very grateful. Xing also made another bracelet for her, using the same scarlet pearl.


Like Shadia's bracelet, it was not only a spatial storage device but also helped to store additional qi. Like Shadia's bracelet, Xing had to put it on, resizing it to fit the girl's wrist so it would fit snugly around her wrist. Like Shadia, Almirakh blushed adorably and then pounced on him in a hot burst of passion.


Xing didn't know whether the gift of a bracelet to a woman by a man had symbolic meaning or whether the process of putting it on by hand was more important, but even the last fool could guess the symbolic meaning of such a gift. Xing did not consider himself a fool and was ready to accept all the required obligations. But first, he had to return to the Empire, deal with Sharif, find Mei, and fight the rogue master.


The journey on the tortoise shell took more than a month. The flight on the flying ship lasted only half a dozen days. The Lark had withstood the ordeal with honor - when there was a fierce storm outside, a heavy downpour, and lightning that looked like Heaven's Retribution, there was still a light breeze inside, and raindrops flowed around the invisible sphere. Xing and Almirah went to the foredeck several times to admire the weather. Almirakh liked to stand with her arms out to the sides, exposing her face to the artificial wind, while Xing stood behind her, hugging or just holding her by the waist.


Somewhere in the distance, a strip of coastline could be seen, and the number of water spirits there had greatly decreased, replaced by earth spirits and tree spirits. They had practically arrived at the Empire, so Xing rushed around the deck, burning with impatience.


"Something's not right here!" Almirakh said with a frown. "We should be over Mogao by now."


"Maybe we took a wrong turn somewhere. Or did the fish warrior misunderstand your wishes?"


Almirakh was so serious this time she even ignored the fish comparison she usually pouted at.


"Say, Xing," she said, "could you get lost in your Duojia?"


"Of course not!" he replied. "I see where you're going with this. The ocean is your home. And no one wanders in his own home. And the fact that you can't find Mogao means only one thing."


"Yes," Almirakh nodded. "We're too late!"


Xing clenched his teeth. He had spent too much time wandering in the caves, wasted almost a whole day with the Hunghuns, building a ship, and flying in the wrong direction, which, if he hadn't met Almirakh, might have ended up on the other side of the world. Xing realized that he was being unfair to himself, that without knowing exactly where he should go, he would not have been able to do it faster. But what mattered to a hero was the result, not excuses for why the result could not be achieved.


"Nothing is lost yet!" Noticing his gloomy mood, Almirakh said and kissed him on the cheek. "You'll make it. My warriors are far behind, and they won't be here for a couple of days. We can wait. They'll search the bottom and the shore, find this city, whatever it takes."


Xing shook his head. Indeed! No matter how much Sharif was in a hurry, he couldn't be much faster than Xing. And even if he managed to capture Mogao, so what? Dariush had also managed to capture Mei Ling, but Bao Xiao didn't indulge in foolish torment. He simply snatched up his Impetuous Blade and cut a path to her rescue!


"Thank you!" He grinned and kissed Almirakh. "But we won't wait for anyone. If the Sharif has taken over Mogao, it is a temporary hardships!"


Xing grabbed Almirakh by the waist and looked into her eyes. She nodded. The fish helmsman climbed out of the hold and, giving them a glassy stare, climbed over the railing and jumped down, not the least bit worried about the long distance to the water. Xing, holding Almirakh, jumped down next. He did not immediately dive into the water but created an air support under his feet and extended his free arm towards the Sun Lark. The ship was enveloped in an invisible glow of qi and disappeared into the bracelet. Almirakh followed suit, placed her clothes into the bracelet, then took on her mermaid form.


Xing concentrated and closed his eyes, groping his surroundings. Now, after Akhribad, he knew what to expect and what to look for, so he quickly found the place where the qi he had released went off to the side, following the lines of invisible distortion. Xing still didn't know how it was done - perhaps the answer was still among the books and scrolls in his bracelet. But in order to break something, you don't have to know the exact inner workings of it. You just need to have a big enough sledgehammer. And such a sledgehammer Xing had. Clutching Almirakh to him, he collapsed into the ocean. The water swirled around their bodies, enveloping them in a dense cocoon of internal energy.


The cocoon shifted and approached the invisible boundary, leaving the lone newt far behind. An invisible force tried to deflect it out of the way, but Xing was ready for it, so, as he had once done in the Black Desert, he didn't let it happen. Space cracked and distorted, trying to crumple, tear, and destroy the cocoon. But now, after so many years of cultivation in Lakhib Shadid, this once terrifying attack seemed like an infant trying to kill an armored adult warrior using a bamboo sword. Therefore, Xingg easily broke the barrier and found himself in the calm sea.


A multitude of lights flashed before his spiritual vision, both of people, some of whom appeared familiar, and the equally familiar blobs of qi characteristic of Sharif's fish-like spawn.


"Real heroes are not late, and don't come too early!" Xing smiled widely and kissed Almirakh's firm fish lips. "Real heroes always show up on time!"
* * *​
Chapter 24, in which the hero proves that the number three is as good as the sacred dozen
 
Last edited:
Chapter 24, in which the hero proves that the number three is as good as the sacred dozen
* * *

Mogao was burning. Here and there flames rose into the air, explosions were heard, shouts of battle and groans of the wounded. Near the stone piers, the hulks of ships were burning, and dead bodies floated in the water. Xing felt his heart ache as he felt his guilt at what was happening. He was the one who had failed to stop Sharif, the one who had lost him the second time, and the one who had had a hand in the creation of the army of conquest, whose fish bodies glistened between the harbor buildings. Or rather, not even a hand at all, which made the situation even worse.

Far away in the city, several huge fighting humanoid puppets towered over the houses. Sharif seemed to have learned from the previous failure, making these idiots even stronger.

"Go," Almirakh said. "They need you now!"

"And you?" Xing asked. "It's dangerous here."

"I love how much you care for me," the mermaid bared her teeth. "That's why I love you. But you're forgetting something!"

She raised her hand and showed her bracelet with a brightly burning pearl. Xing realized that Almirakh was strong on her own, and now, with her extra qi, she was many times stronger. But the anxiety did not let up.

"You're wasting your time," Almirakh reminded him. "I have my task. I am the one who birthed them in my womb, which means it is my responsibility. It is my duty to deprive Sharif of his army."

Xing nodded, acknowledging her point.

"There are still guards. Try to avoid them."

"Don't worry about me," the mermaid snorted. "Also, Xing..."

"Yes?"

"You will meet my children. You may think they should be spared, whether out of pity for them or out of love for me. You may think that since I can override Sharif's control, every newt you kill is another dead warrior in my army. Give up such ideas. I don't consider myself their mother, they are Sharif's spawn first and foremost. I don't even know what I'll do with them when this is over. So do what you think is right."

Xing didn't wonder at Almirakh's insight, as if she had read his mind. He nodded briefly, snatched up his flail, and flew into the air, heading for the giant figure of the nearest puppet.

Some of the soldiers of the city garrison were holding the defense, but their forces were running low. Whoever was in charge of the army took the matter seriously. The hieroglyphs flashed in the air, showing the work of protective talismans, and alchemical compositions flew at the creature, which, hitting the stone body, exploded or burned through the stone. It seemed the turtle's previous attack had served as a good warning, so the city leader didn't skimp on equipment. And if the puppet had been alone, this squad would have had a good chance of at least immobilizing it, if not defeating it, by melting or tearing off one of its legs.

But unfortunately for the defenders, the giant was accompanied by a horde of fishmen. Unlike the Almirakh, Sharif had not bothered to equip them. Each of them has a single spear with a tip of wretched iron. But the strength of any newt who had once received the qi of Xing was equal to an adept. Even though they, like Xing himself, did not know a single technique, they were strong and ferocious. And they were many, far more than the defenders.

The puppet raised its hand again and fired a fireball at the defenders. The talisman burst into flames and crumbled into ashes. The Mogao soldiers only tightened their formation, gripped their shields tighter, and thrust their swords and spears forward. Their faces and qi betrayed a grim determination to hold out as long as possible, to fall, but to sell their lives for more, protect the inhabitants, and buy them a few heartbeats of time. Xing knew the residents were in no particular danger. Sharif wanted living subjects and undamaged buildings, not breathless bodies among the charred ruins. But the heroism and determination of Mogao's soldiers was impressive and commanded considerable respect.

Unfortunately, it was because of the city, because of the townspeople whose qi he could still feel inside the houses, he couldn't use serious enough elemental effects. So Xing did it the simple old-fashioned way. He attacked the puppet from above, knocked off its head with a flail, split its sturdy body, ripped out the flaming crystalline heart in an openwork lattice from the Azrak, and hid it in a bracelet. Then, under the astonished gazes of the townspeople and soldiers, Xing picked up the fishmen with qi, lifted them high into the air, and turned them into ashes after creating the Fire element. Fish limbs with spears still clutched in them spattered onto the rooftops and stone slabs of the street. Some particularly brave townspeople jumped out from under the protection of the talismans and armed themselves, grabbing the fishmen's weapons. Xing easily jumped from the standing hulk of the puppet and approached the lingzhang of Mogao's defenders.

"I know you!" Shouted one of the soldiers. "You're that cook! Oh, I'm sorry! You look a lot like one of the..."

"I'm sorry, Sheng," Xing smirked, "but my restaurant is closed! There were some temporary hardships!"

"Do you... Do you remember me?" the soldier was surprised.

"I remember all my visitors. But now seems like a bad time to talk about cooking."

"'Mr. Xing Duo" said the gray-haired Lingjiang who commanded the dozen. "Please help! I can see how strong you are, and the situation is serious. I don't know if we can survive with your help, but without you, Mogao will surely fall!"

"Linjiang, you don't have to say that. If I wasn't going to help, I wouldn't have come. I don't know if this will help you, but..."

Xing pulled out several bottles of elixirs from his bracelet, which fell onto the stones with a loud clatter, but the reinforced glass didn't shatter. The soldiers and Lingjiang rounded their eyes.

"It strengthens qi, speeds up the healing of wounds, and makes you stronger," Xing explained. - And speaking of wounds..."

He raised his hand, speeding up the circulation of qi in the heart dantian. It was more difficult to treat from a distance, and subtle manipulations required direct touch or better acupuncture. But burns, puncture wounds, and stab wounds could be dealt with just as well. There were loud cheers from the soldiers and townspeople whose wounds began to heal and disappear. Xing didn't listen to the thanks, but climbed onto the roof of the nearest house, looked at Mogao, and thought.

The ideal course of action would be to kill Sharif. Of course, that wouldn't stop the invasion: both the puppets and the newts would continue to act following their previous orders, he knew that from Shadia and Almirakh. But Xing wanted to solve the main problem first and deal with everything else later. He decided to abandon the search for Sharif for two reasons. The first was that Sharif could surprise him again by sending Xing to the edge of the sky and the corner of the ocean leaving the city completely defenseless. The second, and the main one, was the heroes always tear through hordes of minions to take down the main villain last.

So Xing rushed on, jumping and flying from battle to battle, killing fishmen, destroying puppets, taking their hearts and valuable components, healing townsfolk, guards, and soldiers, in passing growing stone walls out of the ground to make it harder for new waves of fishmen to attack and advance.

"Hello, Master!" He shouted cheerfully, after killing another puppet and destroying a group of newts. "You're not married yet?"

"Who would talk about getting married?" The unchanged Cai Shaolong snorted, not surprised by his appearance. "I'm not the one who ran out of town from a stupid girl with wind in her head!"

"But he found two others!" Xing laughed, dumping a pile of bottles in front of Shaolong. "Inside are..."

"I'm an alchemist! I'll figure it out!" Master Cai cut him off. "Did you find your ring? I thought you were just messing with my head."

Xing didn't specify that it wasn't a ring, but a bracelet and that he hadn't found it, but had made it. He waved to his former mentor, treated the soldiers, guards, and townspeople again, and rode on.

Feeling that one of the two familiar sources of qi had weakened and flickered, Xing rushed in that direction. In a small square with the ruins of a fountain, he saw the hulk of a destroyed puppet, over three dozen dead fish people, and two figures, one bent over the other, laying his hands on it.

Xing recognized the two of them. They were the two arrogant beauties who lived in Mogao and had the rank of Master Qi. But for some reason, not only had they not increased in strength over the years, but they had become weaker, with a shaky and unstable internal energy that could not be blamed on their injuries.

The silk qipao of both was stained with blood. Not just newt blood. There were open wounds, and the one on the ground had a spear sticking out of her belly.

"O beautiful fairies Xue Lingjian and Peipei Mairong," Xing cheerfully exclaimed as he landed next to them, "don't you need my help?"

Xue gave him a tired look.

"Is that you? As you can see, we don't have time to eat right now."

"What happened?" Xing asked, forestalling a rant about unanswerable questions, quickly added: "Yes, I realize you're both hurt. But that's why I'm surprised. Considering your strength..."

"Strength! There is no more of our strength!" Xue Lingjian said angrily. "He was so alert, so polite, so hospitable. Would Grand Masters Lingjian and Mairong be willing to have tea? The matter for which I have invited you is important to all of Mogao! And the bastard didn't completely lie."

"Poison?" Xing guessed. "Did someone put something in your tea?"

"Something alchemical," Xue nodded, "It didn't feel at all, the tea tasted pretty good. The fact, that our qi was almost uncontrollable, we only felt it the next morning when the invasion had already begun."

Xing hesitated for a moment. The potion disrupted the qi flow something he knew very well. And not only did he know it, he was the one who had once made it! This elixir, which was tasteless and odorless, was one of those unfortunate byproducts of alchemy, a dozen vials of which he had once sold to the Ximen House. He had tried drinking this elixir for training purposes, to weaken his qi and thus increase his workload in training, but his body soon got used to it and began to overcome the effects even before he finished the vial.

"We're both already dead," Xue said. "I have a punctured liver and selenium, and Peipei has a stomach wound, a damaged spine, and a damaged heart. Besides, those things have smeared their spears with poison. Please, Xing Duo, or whatever your name is, tell the Binren of the guards or, failing that, someone higher up, that Li Wei is a traitor."

"Li Wei?" Xing was surprised. "I don't know such a name."

Xing was being a bit sly. Someone called Wei was someone he knew. But this was the villain from the crystal, a demonic cultivator who gained power from inflicting pain not only on others but also on himself.

"Have you ever heard of the Wei clan?" Xue asked irritably. "But wait, you haven't been here for a long time. Li of the Wei clan married Xifeng of the Ximen clan a few years ago. The position of the Ximen family, who were related to the Chief Inspector of Roads and Water Supply, had risen a lot since then. Forget about my request. No one will believe you anyway."

"They'll definitely believe you!" Xing laughed. "You can tell them later!"

Irritation flared up in Xue's qi again, but she didn't waste her energy arguing. Peipei was so weak that she didn't respond, only letting out a faint groan.

Xing didn't waste any more time chattering. He could see both were bad and wouldn't last long, especially Peipei. He walked over to Xue and put his hand on her shoulder.

"What do you..."

"Shut up!" Xing ordered. "It might hurt a little."

The alchemical poison in Xue's blood was interfering with healing, so Xing quickly closed the most serious wounds and switched to her friend.

He swiped his hand and the bloody qipao opened up, cut into several pieces, revealing an albeit injured but still beautiful body. Pulling out the spear fragment, Xing channeled the heart qi, preventing the blood from spurting, removing the dirt, and splicing the organ tissues. Xue looked at this with astonished eyes, unable to utter a word. After making sure her friend was not in danger, Xing picked up the still-stunned Xue and laid her down on the ground beside her. She was so stunned that she didn't resist even when Xing slit her qipao, exposing her body.

"Don't worry, I'm a healer!" He tried to reassure the girls, just in case. Then he put his hands on their strong, muscular tummies and channeled energy through his palms.

Peipei's pale face began to regain its color, and Xue's cheeks flushed. She didn't say anything but gazed intently at Xing's face as he ran his hands over her body and her friend's body.

"Now I'm going to do something you might not like very much!" Xing warned.

"There's nothing you can do now that I don't like," came a deep, slightly husky female voice.

"Peipei!" Xue exclaimed and twitched, trying to stand up, but Xing's hand held her in place.

"Move carefully," he warned. "The treatment isn't over yet."

After waiting for an affirmative nod, Xing released his hand. Xue stood up, sat down next to Peipei, leaned over, and kissed her lightly on the forehead.

"I... I... I thought it was over," she said, sobbing. "That we'd only meet in the next life. Or never see each other again."

"Xue," Peipei whispered, "we've been through so much together! And even after death..."

"As long as I'm around," Xing interrupted her, "it's silly to talk about death! Both of you be quiet, I need to concentrate!"

He put his hands on the soles of Peipei's feet and guided them upward, up her ankles, knees, and thighs. The qi of his heart dantian was collecting the poison and impurities of the body, trapping them, and preventing them from spreading through the body with the bloodstream. His palms traveled down Peipei's bosom, over her belly, up to her ribs, and then over her large, full breasts. After lingering on her nipples, they slid upward to her collarbones and then to her shoulders. Xing brought his palms together and Xue cried out when she saw a swelling on her friend's skin that looked like a black and blue tumor. With one hand holding this tumor in place, Xingg swiped the other over Peipei's head and arms, squeezing the remaining abomination into one place. Finally, he poked at the tumor with his finger. The skin split open, and disgusting black blood spurted out. A drop of blood the size of a quail's egg rose into the air and burst into flames, disappearing in a vapor. The cut that appeared at the site of the tumor closed instantly.

Despite the concentration required for the healing, Xing couldn't help but notice the beauty of Peipei, the smoothness of her skin, the firmness of her muscles, and the fullness of her breasts. So when Xing felt the qi circulating frantically in his lower dantian at the end of the healing, he rejoiced that he had recently cultivated with Almirakh, so he could still hold himself together. Remembering the mermaid, Xing checked her qi. The girl was fine, and judging from the number of newt lights around her, things were going well.

"How's that?" He asked Peipei. She had blushed heavily and was now breathing heavily. "Nothing hurts?"

She only shook her head. Xing grabbed Xue a little more roughly than he had intended, spread her out on the ground, and began to rid her body of poisons and impurities. Xue was slightly taller, had slightly larger breasts, and was just as beautiful as her friend. Both of their faces flushed with embarrassment, and Xing grinned. Now they looked nothing like the haughty celestials with icy gazes they had tried to look like in the past. If it weren't for the pressing time and concern for Almirakh, Xing would have proceeded with a much more thorough healing process, not missing any nooks and spots where sickness might lurk, front or back. Especially as he could see now that Peipei was on her feet, the "back" also looked excellent. Therefore, it requires the most thorough medical examination.

Xing glanced at the naked bodies once more and then took out two dresses of more or less suitable sizes from his bracelet. The two girls' elegant eyebrows rose to their foreheads, but they did not say anything and began to dress quickly. Alas, the women's outfits stolen from the sorcerers of Akhribad were made of thin translucent fabrics, which meant they did not hide so much as reveal. The effect was even more impressive than if both had remained naked. The consequence of this effect was a strong desire to rip off both dresses immediately.

"I have almost destroyed the puppets," Xing said. "My friend will take care of the fish people. Now I need to find the sorcerer, but I can't sense his qi. So I'm off to find him, and you two should probably get some rest. You've both been through a lot."

"I'm just overflowing with energy!" Xue Lingjian said.

"I've never felt so strong either!" Peipei Meirong nodded.

They looked at each other, Xue pointed at Xing with a movement of her eyes, and Peipei nodded.

"We'll go with you!" Xue made a general decision.

"Then we should hurry up!" Xing grudgingly agreed. "It looks like we'll be looking for a long time."

"Don't worry," Peipei replied, "I think we know where to go."

* * *

Xing ran with the two Fairies, jumping over ruins and whole houses and running across rooftops and streets. The girls moved beautifully and sparingly, Xing would have preferred to run behind them to admire the spectacle, but there was no time for that, alas.

They raced into the harbor, where there were still pockets of resistance, and destroyed two small marionettes and a horde of newts.

"Zanjong! You old sea rat!" Xing shouted happily when he saw the familiar qi. "I thought you were still pirating!"

"I recognize that voice!" Captain Zanjong shouted. "Little Xing, is that you? You seem to have grown up and snatched up two very shapely... Fairy Peipei Marong, Fairy Xue Lingjian! I'm sorry, I'm sorry old fool!"

"Don't shit on the deck, Zenjong!" Xing grinned. "We're here to help!"

Xing leaped forward, collapsing another puppet with his flail and launching the fishmen into the air.

"Flower Storm!" Peipei exclaimed.

"The Scourge of the Ten Thousand Spikes!" Xue's exclamation rang out.

Xing glanced enviously at the jagged line that hollowed out some of the fishmen, and the swarm of purple petals that made holes in another part. He only mentally tightened his grip, crushing the remaining newts, and turning them into bloody mincemeat.

"Xing," Zengzhong shouted fearlessly, "fish dishes are good, but we in Mogao love your Funjian buns the most!"

"It's a deal, old pirate!" Xing laughed. "If you survive, I'll make you one personally! On the house!"

"I wouldn't mind tasting them either," Peipei blinked her eyes invitingly.

"And I'll settle for any of your dishes," Xue smiled timidly.

Xing wasn't a fool, and neither did the qi lie, he understood exactly what both were implying. He would have gladly taken a bite of every bun or peach the two beautiful fairies wanted to offer him. But Almirakh was with him, and he didn't want to do anything dishonorable.

They rushed on, jumped over a building, and ran along the long fence of some manor as Xing ordered them to stop. He walked up to the fairies and placed a palm of his hand, on their chests. A strange storm of emotion flashed through the qi of both of them, first a slight anger replaced by surprise, and then by eager anticipation. Alas, this was not what they desired, nor what Xing himself would have wanted.

"You used techniques," he explained, unable to resist squeezing his palms together a little, "and spent qi. Check it out!"

"I'm overflowing with energy!" Peipei exclaimed.

"Me too," Xue confirmed. "Xing, did you really have to do that? Well, I mean squeezing us!"

"Bodily contact to transmit qi? As close as possible to the heart dantian that neither of you cultivates? Reducing transmission loss and replenishing it quickly?" Xing pelted them with questions. The girls' qi flashed with shame and embarrassment as they questioned the purity of his intentions. "Nope, not necessarily. I could transmit qi to you from a distance without trying to feel the softness and firmness of these magnificent hemispheres!"

Two small fists struck his chest sensitively, but now the girls' qi showed they were very pleased with something.

They visited the city barracks, where a fierce battle was still being fought, visited the burning marketplace, where Xing grabbed the heads of the fishmen who were mechanically thrusting their spears into the bodies of the townspeople and crushed them like rotten apples. They met a few Qi Adepts and two Masters in scattered battles, gathered them into a small detachment, and sent them to rejoin the garrison.

And all the while, Xing searched for Sharif's qi, but could not find him. There were two possibilities: either Sharif was not participating in the battle, relying on the minions, or he had learned to hide his sikhir much better than before.

There was only one large enough group of fishmen left, unless, of course, one took into account the Almirakh army, which now numbered more than a dozen thousand newts. The group was located behind a mountain cliff with a lighthouse tower on top of it, where Xing vaguely recalled that he had never been, and where the wealthy neighborhoods, including the main estate of the Simyn family, were located.

"That way," he pointed towards the mountain. "I sense a lot of creatures, two puppets, and a master-level qi. I've never been there before, so I'll take any advice I can get."

The girls looked at each other.

"That's where we wanted to take you. That's where Fuying's palace is!" Xue said.

"You almost married the heiress of the Ximen House," Peipei said in surprise, showing a strange familiarity with his personal affairs. "Don't be surprised, after you left, the whole of Mogao was talking about it. I thought..."

"I've only done business with the Ximen clan at the port and their shop!" Xing waved away.

"And some particularly heated negotiations - in a turtle shell!" Peipei said slyly, and the girls laughed.

They ran up the mountain and looked out from behind the trees to see the bay. It was really beautiful. Green parks, tall pagodas and towers, well-kept estates, and wide squares paved with colorful stone. In one of the squares, Xing saw something that made his heart race with joy and anticipation.

A broad-shouldered man was kneeling among a large group of fishmen and two huge puppets. Two newts keep his hands behind his back, holding him in a kneeling position. The man's qi was strong, but he couldn't to use it. His arms and legs were covered with burning chains of recognizable symbols, the secret language of Ahribad's sorcerers.

A figure floated in the air in front of him, a figure that seemed small from here, but which Xing could see with his enhanced vision. No matter how little time had passed, Sharif had not wasted any of it. His huge feather cap had grown even larger, and in it shone a crystal much larger than the previous one. His shoulders were even broader because of the scarlet armor covering his body, seemingly made of a single piece of shimmering ruby. The wand had changed, too, and now looked more like a staff, its tip bifurcating into two hooded desert snakes holding a huge diamond-like gem in their open jaws. Either the armor, one of the rings dotting his fingers, or some other artifact made his qi completely invisible, faintly distinguishable from the energy of a normal human.

"We have to get close," Xing said. "And do it stealthily."

"But why?" Xue wondered. "We can attack together. Today, we've handled bigger forces more than once."

"It's about the sorcerer," Xing explained. "I've met him twice. And both times he had very unpleasant surprises in store for me. And now he's not even close."

"But how do we get close?" Peipei asked. "Once we start going down the slope, we'll be in the palm of our hand."

"There is a way! - Xing smirked. He grabbed both fairies by the waist and pulled them to him. He concentrated, directing the qi, enveloping them in a tight cocoon and dissolving them into the earth and plants.

"You possess the elements of Earth and Wood?" Peipei marveled.

"I'm good at many things," Xing grinned, pulling their firm bodies tighter against him.

"And you're saying that this one," Xue poked him in the side with her palm, "isn't necessary either?"

"Who knows?" Xing laughed, regretting he was wearing salamander-skin clothing that prevented him from fully feeling the bulges pressing against him. "Maybe there's no need to squeeze you while enjoying your magnificent bodies, or maybe the smaller the target, the better the disguise. Hold on tight and try to be quiet!"

He slid his hands lower, tucking the girls under other bulges, and ran forward. The fairies clutched his shoulders and neck with their hands, breathing quickly and labored.

Xing slowed as he approached the gathering of fishmen. Carefully, calculating each step, he carried the girls past the newts and stopped not far from Sharif. Not only to plan his attack but also to hear the contents of the sorcerer's conversation with the Fuyin.

"You don't understand," Sharif said in a strange accent, and Xing realized it was the first time he had ever heard him speak Imperial. "Mogao has already fallen! Fall the moment I set up the barrier! No one can get in now! Not your Emperor, not your warriors!"

"The best grandmasters of the Empire will break your barrier!" Fuyin shook his head stubbornly, and the fishmen clasped his hands again. "The Emperor will send someone strong, before whom your fish are like grains of sand before a hurricane! As long as I breathe, as long as life in me, I will remain true to my oath!"

"Too bad, too bad," Sharif shook his head. "I appreciate good officials. You see, I have a lot of newts, my troops. And a lot of Keepers. And who is my little bit is only a reliable man to run the city."

"I..." Fuyin began, but the sorcerer swiped his hand lazily, and the fishmen twisted his arms, interrupting his reply.

"I know. You want to say die without surrendering. But think, how can I take your no, not your city? The whole island! How do I do it before soldiers, warriors, and generals come?"

Fuyin silently stared sullenly and burned the sorcerer with his gaze.

"You're good! I got it right away! That's right! I don't have time to make musawar myself! I can't make aalam mastur fast! It takes a lot of time, sikhir, and effort! Foolish barbarians gather a crowd to attack the border! Strong Emperor's army gathered crowd soon beat the barbarian! It takes a lot of time to get back! I can make it, but it's dangerous, I can't make it! Need a helper! Weaken the Mogao soldiers, dig the musavar in advance! I have time, even when the vile imperial barbarian worm runs to the rescue run, run, run! But my army to come, aalam mastur immediately appear, your vaults with talisman and potions destroy! Even the two strongest, most beautiful female warriors lost sikhir and died!

When the girls heard this, they squirmed in Xing's arms, which was very pleasant, and clung to his shoulders with all their might, which was much less pleasant. If it wasn't for the silence order, they would be hissing like angry cats right now.

"Traitor!" shouted Fuyin. "We have been betrayed!"

"Why would he be a traitor?" A new voice rang out, at the sound of which the girls seemed distraught and tried to break free from Xing's iron grip. "I would say a far-sighted man who understands the force of inevitable circumstances, who just wants a place that suits his talents."

From behind the backs of the fishmen came a man in expensive clothes, whose qi Xing had spotted long ago, but he considered him one of the captives.

"Li Wei!" Fuying exclaimed.

Xing looked at the traitor closely. Nothing about his appearance or qi that made him look like a scoundrel. He had a pleasant and handsome face with a well-groomed mustache and a neat beard, eyes with wrinkles in the corners of his eyes from frequent smiles, a tall stature, and broad shoulders. If Xing saw such a visitor at the Panzer, he would have offered him a good drink.

"Li of the Wei family, fourth-ranking official, inspector of roads and water supply," the traitor confirmed. "I didn't even have to hide when I showed you, Mr. Fengzheng, the paper with my seal. The workers you assigned didn't ask any questions, believing they were helping to settle the peninsula. And they were right, they were indeed helping to settle Lord Al Mazrui's new domain."

"You won't get away with this, traitor!" Fuyin shouted, trying to circulate qi. The sorcerous sigils flashed and his body shook in convulsions.

Xing shifted his gaze to Sharif. A wry smile played on his face, and he seemed enjoying the show.

"Haven't you realized yet, you insignificant insect? It's already worked!" Li Wei grinned. "I'm not going to challenge my lord's orders, if he thinks there is any value in your pathetic life, then I only have to obey. Overlord, I would like to inform you once again. I am perfectly capable of handling the duties of a Fuying on my own. So there is no value in his life!"

"I think of your words, servant!" Sharif nodded importantly. "And it is a great pity that not all have your foresight and intelligence! And while my warrior must finish, we must finish too! I am going to take the peninsula fall sweet figs my foot!

"Nothing is finished yet! - Fuying shrieked, despite the pain in his hands. "Fairies Peipei Mairong and Xue Lingjian are very strong. They are one of the strongest masters of the Empire! And they will never..."

"Now they're feeding newts!" Li Wei laughed. "I'm sorry, Master, that I interrupted you."

"Nevermind," Sharif nodded favorably. "You can go on!"

"Oh, how beautiful and graceful they are," the traitor continued through his laughter, "so proud and haughty! You know, Wan Fengzhen, whom I married not long ago. The Ximen clan did not live up to my expectations, and my precious wife is as cold in bed as one of these fish people. But even so, being related to Ximen has given me a lot of opportunities. And you know what?"

Fuyin didn't give him the pleasure of asking the question, but Li Wei wasn't the least bit upset by it.

"The Ximen family has an excellent stock of alchemical potions. Some of them are extremely powerful, albeit unpredictable. Alas, they never told me about the alchemist who created them, I only know that it was not Master Shaolong. And some of the elixirs are true treasures Ximen didn't have the imagination to make good use of. You say fairies? The strongest masters? Well, perhaps if they were grandmasters, they would be able to overcome the effects of this elixir, though I doubt it. A strong and imperceptible poison has no color, smell, or taste. Its effects are so mild and subtle that the masters feel nothing until it's too late. Did you say - strongest masters? My elixir says - weakest adepts!"

The girls twitched again, trying to get away, and Xing pinched their roundnesses unceremoniously, urging them to be careful. They gave him strange glances but remained quiet. Fuyin couldn't calm down, and he was tearing himself from the fishmen's grip so hard that he was bleeding on his forearms, where the claws of his webbed paws were digging into them.

"Believe me, I'm as sorry as you are!" Li Wei laughed, enjoying the spectacle. "I wish it could have gone differently! Such a senseless waste of a woman's beauty! Of course, they would resist, but that's exactly what I love the most! My sweet little Xifeng also plays hard to get, but that's how I manage to shake her up. Master, if those two bitches are still alive..."

"Don't mind taking it away!" Sharif replied. "I don't care!"

Xing saw the fishmen stirred strangely, shifting from foot to foot. He smiled - just in time. In the wide bay of the rich neighborhood, many scaly tails flickered in the water, among which Xing saw the familiar red crest and the strong qi.

"Now it's time!" He whispered to the girls one by one, almost accidentally touching their dainty ears with his lips. "Don't worry about the fish, they're on our side now."

Peipei and Xue nodded and curved their beautiful full lips in evil and promising grins.

* * *

He was well aware that it would not be easy, that Sharif had a lot of dirty tricks, so he decided to finish it as soon as possible. You can have long conversations about your accomplishments and abilities with a corpse. After all, only a dead body can't arrange some unpleasant surprise for a chatterer.

So Xing leaped into the air and unleashed a series of flail attacks on Sharif. There was a loud clang of collapsing defenses, reminding him of their first fight.

Sharif showed commendable vigilance: upon receiving the first blows, he soared upward and pointed his staff at Xing. Xing ran sideways, hiding behind the back of one of the puppets. There was no lightning or fire this time. The slight fluctuation of the sikhir suggested the direction of the attack, and just as Xing jumped aside, space was split open by a multitude of black-jagged breaches. The puppet beside which Xing was standing and several fishmen fell to the ground in cut pieces.

"You!" Sharif shouted. "You again! You're alive, like a slimy scolopendra searching for the smallest crevice between the stones!"

Xing rushed to the second puppet, and another spatial distortion hit it on the leg. It slowly and majestically fell on its back, crushing one newt. A string of fireballs burst out of the puppet's hands and flew upwards, exploding in the air.

Xing jumped again, darted to the side, pushed off the air pad, and made another leap. Catching up with Sharif, Xing withdrew his staff with one hand, and with the other, he crushed the rings on the sorcerer's fingers. To Xing's surprise, Sharif's wrist did not break, it was now stronger than any stone.

Xing recoiled again, dodging another attack and staring angrily at Sharif.

"What, you little gnat, don't the old tricks work?" Sharif laughed. "You took me by surprise once, and the second time you hid behind my precious teacher's back. As I thought, you're nothing on your own!"

Xing shook his head in puzzlement, but then he realized Sharif considered Xing's inaction in the tower of Ahribad to be a weakness. And if you think about it, all the sorcerer had seen was the first battle and then only the disarming of the artifact, so he had no idea of Xing's strength or abilities.

"But Shadia kicked your moldy beard! - Xing shouted. "So you had to flee Akhribad for fear of her wrath!"

Xing was worried about his beloved. He admitted something bad might have happened to her, so he decided to provoke the sorcerer to frankness by cunningly luring out such important information.

"I admit," Sharif said, still attacking, "that the teacher has gotten a little stronger. But not enough to keep me from squashing her like a bug if I wanted to. I didn't wish it myself. I left her in this miserable Akhribad to live a miserable existence. No one wants a shining piece of glass when there's a huge diamond in front of him!"

Xing didn't hold back his laughter. The sorcerer himself reported that Shadia was alive and well.

"You find my words funny, worm?"

Xing ran up to the lying puppet, ripped out its heart, and replied:

"That's the funniest thing I've ever heard in my life! You talk as if you already have Mogao in your hands. As if you've already won."

This time, the black lightning bolts that absorbed the light came from the staff, which Xing also chose to run away from. The pieces of stone, living creatures, and trees they hit simply disappeared, turning into perfectly flat round holes.

"I've already won!" Sharif laughed. "Even if you run away again, hiding in some hole, Mogao has already fallen. Even the Empire's strongest warriors have no access to the aalam mastur, which means my newt army is unstoppable!"

"No one but their mother!" Xing shouted. "Who has much more authority over them!"

Sharif looked back and saw the string of fishmen leaving the square and running toward the water. His face contorted with anger.

"Well, we'll have to finish what we started a long time ago!" said Sharif. "It was an oversight on my part to keep her alive, but not for long. There is no way out of here."

Xing flew into the air and struck Sharif with the flail again - the sorcerer needed to be occupied with something. He checked the qi of Xue, Peipei, Fuyin, and the traitor. All four had already moved far enough away and were watching the fight from a safe distance.

"Compared to me, you are a pathetic little thing in front of Lakhib Shadid! But now you will feel my wrath!"

A new shower of spells came out of the staff - lightning, space distortion, and some poisonous green balls that exploded and left huge holes in the ground.

Xing flew into the air again, tried again to destroy the rings - this time on Sharif's other arm.

"Do you want to break the aalam mastur again?" Sharif laughed. "I was imprudent, but I will not make the same mistake again. The key musawar is no longer with me. It is hidden in a safe place, and you will not find it even in a thousand years! But don't worry, you won't have to search that long, for you won't live more than a minute!"

Xing weaved together elements of Fire, Lightning, Earth, and Metal, hurling stone spikes and fireballs at Sharif. His ruby armor only flashed brighter, deflecting all attacks.

"Your musawar is not bad," Sharif smiled indulgently. "But musawars are only useful up to a certain point. The main thing is the sorcerer's knowledge and talent! And you'll never master spells like mine!

Xing stared at Sharif in surprise. The words seemed very familiar. Something similar to what Dariush had said to Bao Xiao before he lost his head. Xing would have to act in the same way, too.

Xing stretched his hand up and finally released the qi that had been restrained until now. A stream of pure energy struck the cloudless sky, spread across the invisible barrier, and pressed down, breaking and distorting. There was a vile sound as if a thousand dozen people were scraping their fingernails on the mica plates. Somewhere far over the horizon was an explosion, and a tall mushroom cloud rose into the air, visible even from over the mountain. The sky crackled and flared with light, and when the flash faded, the sun appeared, and serene clouds fled.

Qi of Xing attracted the hovering Sharif, restrained him in his arms and legs, and lowered him to the ground. Unable to withstand the strain, the ruby armor cracked and faded.

"Ibaad Ila Al-Ufuq Al-Baid!" shouted Sharif.

Xing shook his head disapprovingly as his qi ripped through the spell structure. Did Sharif really think he could pull off the same trick a third time? He had just said that it didn't work!

"I don't need spells like yours!" Xing replied. "My flail is good enough!"

The Purple Oak wood glowed with an overflowing qi. Xing swung the flail and without fuss, smashed Sharif's head.

* * *

What struck Xing most about the people of Mogao was their equanimity. The invading army had passed through the city, fire-spewing giant monster puppets and invulnerable evil sorcerers, but it was over in half a day, and everyone was fixing houses, pulling burnt shipwrecks out of the water, cleaning up bodies, and reopening stores. The half-burned central marketplace was up and running, too, and Xing could swear he could see the webbed claws and crests of newts among the goods being sold.

He had plenty of work, too, even if no one asked for any. Xing ran around the city, healing the wounded, removing debris, rebuilding walls and houses, and burning the corpses of the fishmen. Finally, as the day began to draw toward evening, Xing went ashore, accompanied by Peipei and Xue, to visit Almirakh.

"Are you okay?" He asked, jumping into the water and swimming up to the mermaid.

"I'm doing fine," the girl replied. "I've collected many newts, all the survivors."

"What are you going to do with them now? It's a real army!"

Almirakh smiled with a toothy grin.

"Let my father think about that. I guess I'll swim home."

"For my help in the defense of the city, Fuyin granted me..."

"Help?" Almirakh hissed. "You did it all yourself! If it weren't for you, Sharif's plans would have succeeded!"

"If you say so," Xing grinned. "Fuyin granted me a nice mansion with a large territory on the seashore."

"He wants to bind you to Mogao so you can be the city's protector forever!"

"I don't mind it one bit. Especially if one particular mermaid is gonna live in the mansion."

The wave of Almirakh's qi brought joy and fulfillment.

"Unfortunately, not now. It will take me a long time - a couple of years, but more like five. The newts are just fry, born recently, Sharif raised them too fast. They don't understand anything yet. They can't even talk! It will take a lot of time and effort to turn them into normal sea subjects. And when I'm free, I'll be back."

"Shall I come with you?" Xing asked. "I can help."

"I'm sorry, honey, but I'd rather you didn't. Five years is a short parting, we'll see each other again soon."

"If they want to marry you off again..."

"...then the father will have to realize that his daughter has become stronger and has the mightiest army on all four oceans. Don't worry about me. Besides, you've got unfinished business here!"

"Business?" Xing didn't understand. "I'm almost finished, too. I'll hire servants to look after the mansion, and then I can do whatever I want. My goal..."

"No, you silly! Two very important and very urgent matters!" Almirakh shifted her gaze from Xing to Peipei and Xue several times, made a couple of rhythmic movements with her tail, and licked her toothy mouth with her bright red tongue.

"A lecherous mermaid!" Xing laughed. "I don't know why I didn't believe the sailors who told me about your shameless temper!"

"Before I met you, I was a spoiled little home girl who hadn't even learned... Oh!"

"Don't worry, he's already dead," Xing stroked her rough head and scratched behind her comb, "and will never come back into your life.

"You know, I'm actually grateful to him. If it wasn't for him, I never would have met you. And that's worth all the suffering."

"We can spit on his grave together. Out of gratitude. I, too, am happy to have been on that island once."

Almirakh threw her webbed paws around his neck, and Xing nuzzled her in return. He kissed the firm lips and said:

"It's very much like saying goodbye!"

"For a short parting," Almirakh corrected him. "And while I'm gone, find your Mei! I really want to meet her!"

She kissed Xing, pointed her eyes at Peipei and Xue again, slipped out of the embrace, and dove into the water. Her scaly tail flickered in the water. The cove seemed to boil, thousands and thousands of dozens of fish tails splashed in the water, heading away into the sea. Xing wistfully looked at Almirakh with a wistful gaze. She was right, even five years was not a long time for qi cultivators.

* * *

Silently and stealthily, like a thief, Xing sneaked through the night city. The bright light of the rising moons created deep shadows, so it would have been possible to not even hide much. But Xing still concealed his presence and hid his qi. He walked up to one of the mansions, climbed up the wall to the second-floor window, and used the earth element to seep through the stone wall.

The room was illuminated by a few dim qi lights, hidden inside the paper lanterns. Xing stood up to his full height and looked around. There were screens made of bamboo and painted rice paper, an empty lacquered cabinet, engravings on the walls, and a large wide bed on which someone was lying covered in a thin blanket.

Xing let go of his disguise and made his presence known. A woman shrieked, a slender figure dressed only in her underwear jumped up on the bed, and, not the least bit embarrassed by her inappropriate appearance, got into a fighting stance.

"Who's there? Identify yourself!"

Xing had not seen Xifeng for several years, so he stood silently, contemplating her. She had changed very little over the years, except her breasts and hips had rounded a bit more, giving her a halo of maturity.

"I promised I'd be back!" he laughed. "Real heroes always keep their promises. I didn't expect to find out that the house of Ximen....."

"Xing!" Xifeng shouted and started beating his chest with her fists. "It's you! It's all your fault! It's all because of you! Tell me, am I ugly? Do I have a bad temper? Am I as stupid as a barrel of herring?"

Xing stared at Xifeng in surprise. He was prepared for anything, but not this sudden change of topic.

"Well, maybe just a little flighty," he finally admitted. "But more in a charming way."

"Then what's wrong with you? If you hadn't left. If you'd stayed with me, I wouldn't have had to suffer with that bastard! You'd have everything! Power, fame, money! And me!"

"I already got you," Xing smiled at her outburst of emotion.

He had no idea what he was doing here. To see his first woman? To see the wife of a traitor? To avenge something he didn't understand himself for? To fulfill an old, unnecessary promise he'd made only to leave the last word to himself?

"You!" Xifeng attacked him with her fists. "It's all your fault!"

Xing intercepted her wrists and scrutinized her figure once again. No matter what he was going to get, this furious tigress' flash of emotion only evoked one feeling. He pulled her to him.

"You say your marriage to Li Wei didn't work out well?"

"Hey, what are you doing? Let go!"

"For now, your husband is in the dungeon, but will be executed very soon!"

"So what? I don't care about that bastard's life!"

"But I care! Because when he's executed, you'll be a widow!"

"And I'm looking forward to it! He's the reason I've suffered so much! And because of you!"

"You're forgetting something," Xing smirked. "You have the opportunity to make him suffer in return while he's still alive!"

Xifeng froze and stared at Xing with suspicious eyes.

"So... Do you want..."

"I've never shared a bed with a married woman," he admitted. "But if you don't mind..."

"I hate you anyway, you bastard!" Xifeng replied, pulling her hands out of his grip.

Xing shrugged his shoulders. He aspired to be a hero, and heroes don't rape the wives of villains. Whatever Xifeng's guilt was in the past, she had completely atoned for it. He turned and moved away without saying goodbye.

"Hey, where are you going!" Xifeng shrieked, her qi showing genuine indignation.

Xing turned around leisurely and rounded his eyes in surprise. Xifeng managed to undo the ties of the baofu and pulled it over her head, revealing her large, beautiful chest to the moonlight.

"I hate you!" Xifeng repeated. "But I hate him even more! And you must promise me something!"

"And what is it?" Xing asked, grabbing her waist and pulling her to him.

"Tomorrow, as a good wife, I will go to the dungeon to see my husband. And you will keep me company!"

Such an example of feminine guile made Xing chuckle and push Xifeng onto the bed.

* * *

Sometimes someone says you should try something new every time. Sometimes they say that proven methods are the most reliable. Xing liked novelty, but he had nothing against the tried-and-true. He checked on Xifeng once more and visited her in her husband's dungeon, where he used his authority as the savior of the city to ask the guards to take her outside. After that, the former heiress of the House of Ximing showed her husband how strong a woman's resentments could be. Xing didn't mind at all. It was also a new experience and the reddened face of the traitor spewing curses and swear words was very amusing. Xifeng reveled in revenge, but the novelty of the situation made her excited. So they diligently showed Li Wei all the contents of their favorite treatises without missing a single spot or pose.

And then Xing occupied the kitchen of his new mansion and, asking the cooks and servants to leave temporarily, began cooking. He cooked the old, time-honored, reliable, and still excellent Fujian buns.

This time he did not sneak around like a thief, but walked openly to the house and knocked on the gate. Unlike last time, no stone statues were standing in front of him, but a pretty maid who recognized Xing immediately came out and called out to the owners. Xing waved at the turtle skeleton in the courtyard as if it were an old acquaintance.

Xing didn't know why Peipei and Xue lived in the same house, or why their qi always felt close to each other at night, even though the Eighteen Plum Petals treatise had hinted at it. But right now, their cohabitation was playing into his hands.

"Who has come to see us?" Xue exclaimed when she saw Xing. Her qi flashed with sincere joy.

"Our savior and hero!" Peipei echoed, going out into the courtyard as well. "What brings such an important man to our humble home?"

Xing looked over the two girls with a greedy gaze and gave them the most villainous smile.

"Buns!" he replied. "Tender, rounded, appetizing buns!"

The maid gave him a judgmental look, but both fairies giggled.

"By the way, I'm completely serious!" Xing said and pulled the covers off the tray he was holding.

"Fujian buns!" The girls exclaimed in unison.

The maid shifted her gaze from Xing to her masters with utter incomprehension, at a complete loss.

"Come in, oh great hero!" Peipei said. "We'll order tea to be served."

"Tea?" Xing grinned. "You should know that tea isn't the best accompaniment to these buns."

"Yes? What exactly is the best fit?" Xue asked.

"Peaches! Juicy, big, delicious, bouncy peaches!" Xing replied.

"How many peaches do you have to pick?" Peipei's eyelashes fluttered. "Are you sure we have enough?"

"You have four, and that's enough!"

Xing shoved the tray into the hands of the dazed maid and, taking the house owners by the waists, led them inside

And when the maid actually served the tea, the Fujian buns had long since lost their crunch.

* * *

"In the name of the Emperor, hallowed be his name in the ages and moons!" A loud qi amplified voice resounded from outside. "Xing Duo, come out and bow down to listen to his will!"

Xing shook his head in displeasure, climbed out from under the intertwining bodies of the women, and paused for a moment to admire the picture. Peipei and Xue, having lost Xing, were not the least bit distraught: sleepily stretching, they embraced each other and went back to sleep.

Xing didn't look for city clothes but simply pulled on a salamander skin suit. He ran his qi through his body, expelling the remnants of sleep, and went outside. In front of the gate of his manor, a luxurious red carpet was spread out right on the paving stones, on which a richly dressed official stood proudly. Around the carpet were lined up a few of the capital's guards, and behind them, four porters were holding a carved lacquered palanquin.

Xing sensed a bright spark of qi familiar from his past life in the medallion attached to the scroll. Therefore, he kneeled on his knees and humbly placed his palms on his thighs.

His first impulse was, of course, to run away. Run away across the water, grab his flail, and fly far away. He wasn't quite sure what he'd done, but he had his share of sins. However, it was unlikely the Emperor was interested in a relationship with the wife of a traitor, or in depriving the daughter of a noble family of honor. And as for the Gao family... Xing was sure he had left no trace.

"On the first day of the month of the Snake of the Year of the Wood Sheep..." the official began to read out.

If Xing Xing hadn't been kneeling with his head bowed low, everyone would have been able to see his eyebrows creep upwards as he read the decree. In the past two and a half months, the Emperor had received reports from Fuying, from Bingcheng, the commander of the city garrison, and probably from the trusted qi masters, among whom Xue and Peipei were definitely among them.

"......and given the above, the Great Lord of the Moon Kingdom, the impeccable Ruler of the Thousand Lands and Cities, Lord of the Dozen Winds, Son of the Heavenly Dragon, His Magnificence the Emperor declares his will for the commoner Xingu Duo to immediately go to the Jade Palace and personally appear before His Holiness!"

"This lowly servant has heard and obeyed," Xing replied. "Glory to the great Son of Heaven!"

"Glory to the Emperor!" The guardsmen shouted in unison, punching themselves in the chest.

"Glory to the Son of the Heavenly Dragon!" said the official. "Our cortege leaves tomorrow at dawn."

"The Emperor said immediately!" Xing reminded him, who didn't feel like following the guards and palanquin bearers for a month.

He rushed into the house and gave Peipei and Xue a quick kiss. Then he jumped outside. He snatched the flail and soared into the sky, accompanied by the astonished looks of the guardsmen and the official.

* * *

Chapter 25, in which the hero unexpectedly recalls his peasant past
 
Last edited:
Chapter 25, in which the hero unexpectedly recalls his village’s past
* * *

"Wow," Xing said enthusiastically, raising his head. The capital city looked magnificent from up high but from below, it looked even more majestic and grandiose, with all the brightly colored tiled roofs, colorful stone sidewalks, tall multi-story pagodas, and mighty walls that seemed to reach the heavens.

In order not to disturb the guards, he did not fly up on the Sun Lark and landed directly in the Jade Palace. He landed an hour's walk from the city and walked, as he was supposed to. He looked like a real traveler now, with his leather robes covered in road dust and the open mouth of a hillbilly who was entering the city for the first time.

"What, lad, have you never seen such a thing?" The old guard said good-naturedly, noticing his goofy look.

"Aha! I'm looking at it and thinking. If these houses are so tall, why aren't they falling?"

"That's not for me to ask," the guard laughed. "Ask the various scientists from the Academy. I've been living here as long as I have, and I still can't get used to it."

"I know! I guessed it!" Xing said, causing the guard to give him a surprised look.

"Well?" The man asked.

"By the grace of the Emperor!" Xing replied in a tone as if he was explaining obvious things to a child.

"That's right!" laughed the guard. "Hail to the Emperor!"

"Glory to the Son of Heaven!" Xing immediately replied.

"What's your hurry, lad?" The guard asked.

"To the palace!" Xing didn't deny it.

"And what makes you think they'll let you in?"

"Well, I was invited!" he explained.

The guardsman measured Xing from head to toe, scratched his helmet, and, tapping lightly on the sidewalk with his spear, asked:

"Tell me, lad, what's your name?"

"Xing Duo!" Xing stuck out his chest.

"Duo?" The guard widened his eyes and suddenly laughed. "Well, I could have guessed it! You're as big as a bear! A real Duo!"

Xing was surprised at this but waved his hand. Perhaps the guards had been alerted to his arrival, and Grandpa was just being weird.

After listening to the instructions on how to get to the palace, Xing nodded gratefully, received an approving clap on the shoulder from the guard, and headed away.

Every citizen of the Empire had the right to address the Emperor. Of course, not to him personally. No one could dare to do such sacrilege, but it was easy to come to the palace and make a request to one of the many officials. Few fools would abuse this privilege. Only the most desperate came to the palace because if the request was recognized as petty or insignificant, the petitioner would be punished. So the stone slabs leading to the majestic palace were almost empty. Here and there were lone figures in the robes of officials, and the soldiers of the imperial guards were frozen in immovable statues, ready at any moment to break out of their seats and punish violators.

At the entrance of the palace, in the most honorable and important place, the Emperor's Jade Guards, the elite of the elite, warriors of the master rank, were lined up. The qi of one of them seemed very familiar to Xing.

"Bokin, you old swamp tadpole!" Xing exclaimed. "Is that you? I didn't expect to find you here!"

Bokin remained where he was, not even moving, only the movements of his eyes showed that he could see Xing and was not a sophisticated statue on par with the huge jade tigers near the entrance.

"Who's messing around here?" A deep, booming voice was heard. An elderly guardsman wearing particularly rich armor and a luxurious mustache came out of the palace gate.

"I guess it's me!" Xing waved his hand. "I met an old acquaintance!"

"And what is your name?" The guardsman asked.

"Xing Duo!"

"We weren't expecting you, Mr. Duo, for another month. But I could have guessed that you would arrive sooner. Guardsman Yufeng Duo, at ease! You are forbidden to leave your duty station, but you are allowed to speak. Five dozen breaths, no more, is all I can allow."

"Yufeng?" Xing was surprised. "Ah yes, I left before you got an adult name. Well, that's not bad!"

"Xing, you won't believe it! We all said it was you, but no one believed us! They nodded and agreed, saying, "You're doing the right thing not to reveal the secrets of such a great man!"

"Bokin, I mean Yufeng, what are you talking about?"

"That you're not Feng anymore, you're Xing! And that we used to tease you about being a general because your head wasn't right!"

Xing realized Yufeng was about to waste his precious time on such incoherent nonsense, so he quickly steered the conversation back to normal.

"You'd better tell me how our people are doing, how's Duojia?"

"We all worked hard! Practicing like you told us to! And as you can see, I was accepted into the Jade Guard! Because I've become strong too!"

"Mom and Dad? Brothers? Sisters?"

"Everything's fine! Aimin married Master Yi! When I joined the service, they already had two children! And your mother had another son! And your brothers got married! Who wouldn't want to marry a daughter to a rich man like you? They came from other villages too, willing to tolerate even a bamboo stick, but no way! Oh, wait, you know about it, you haven't left yet! So we got married and had kids! I haven't been home for a long time, maybe their kids have already mastered the chi! When I get permission, I want to go home! Duojia's girls are the prettiest! They're pretty here at the palace too, but ours..."

"Guardsman Yufeng Duo, your time is up, you are back on duty!" The commander said sternly.

Yuifeng stretched out and froze again as a motionless statue. Xing clapped him on the shoulder and followed the commander.

They walked through endless corridors paved with polished stone, went through galleries and gardens with fruit trees and fountains, and then stopped outside a chamber with carved red and gold doors.

"Even though you arrived early, Mr. Xing Duo," said the commander, "we are almost ready. Of course, it will take some time. You can rest for now. I'll have the servants fill the bathtub. I'll come back for you in two or three medium cycles."

Xing walked into the luxurious room, kicked off his shoes, and stretched out on the bed without undressing. He was in no hurry, and whatever the capital had in store for him, he was ready. He had made his own life in Akhribad and Mogao, but only here, in the palace, he suddenly felt as if he had returned to his old life when he was Han Nao and had not yet met the dastardly teacher.

There was a knock and two maids entered the room, after receiving permission, they began to prepare the bath. The palace had an intricate system of hot and cold water pipes, but Xing didn't wait for the bathtub to fill up but created the Water Element by drawing moisture from the air and heating it with the Fire Element. After dispersing the giggling maids, he undressed and climbed into the bathtub. There were a lot of herbal concoctions and bubble bath products on the shelf, but Xing didn't use any of them. He just took out a few of his elixirs from his bracelet and poured them into the hot water. For the rest of the time, he enjoyed quiet cultivation in the hot water letting the water qi and medicinal power of the elixirs flow through him.

When the knock on the door sounded, Xing was already ready. He put on his salamander suit and cleaned the dust with qi, rather than changing into the palace robes. Xing was not being taken away by the commander of the guards but by an unknown official, which Xing found natural and self-evident after some thought. The official led him into one of the courtyards and pointed to a palanquin. Xing didn't like this mode of transportation, but he didn't resist and climbed in. The official sat down opposite. The eight stretcher-bearers, who had a Qi adept, hoisted the palanquin on their shoulders and sprinted forward at a fast, well-coordinated pace, somehow managing to do so without the slightest sway. Xing peered through the carved windows but saw nothing of interest. All around the palanquin were specks of unfamiliar qi, both ordinary people and adepts, and one master; through the gaps in the carvings, he could see the walls of buildings, alleys, and parks. Xing had nothing to talk about with the official, for he would not answer a direct question as to where they were going, but would only say that Xing would see. Xing was tempted to reach behind his back for a chain or leap outside to break a suitable bamboo stick, but it was not a good idea to educate the officials in the Emperor's palace.

Finally, the path ended, and the palanquin stopped at a huge building, Xing could only see a high white wall. Behind the wall, one could feel the qi of many, dozens and dozens of thousands of people with no internal energy, except for a handful of adepts and a couple of masters.

"I wish you good luck!" said the official and pointed to a passage in the wall, a corridor that reminded Xing of the entrances to the mines of Akhribad. He shrugged and headed inside. The passage was long and straight, with no windows or branches, and ended in a heavy iron-clad metal door, unexpectedly reminiscent of the doors in Ahribad's main tower. Xing pulled the ring and stepped inside.

The Qi of a thousand people that he had sensed a moment earlier disappeared as if cut off by an invisible barrier. But Xing's consciousness was flooded by the radiance of three bright spots of energy, the strongest he had ever encountered. He stepped out and looked around. The bright rays of the afternoon sun illuminated a huge arena covered in white sand. Many people were sitting in the stands, separated from the arena by powerful protective talismans, with some sectors dominated by nobles and others by ordinary citizens.

"Xing Duo!" A loud, solemn voice proclaimed. "You will now be measured, weighed, and evaluated for your deeds!"

He was alarmed, to say the least. Xing didn't think he had done anything wrong, but the arena was too much like a trap, and the qi of the three strongest practitioners carried too much bloodlust and desire to kill. Could it be, that he had been mistaken for Sharif's accomplice who had decided to pull off some insidious multi-stage plan? Or maybe they saw he had an army of fishmen at his disposal, which meant he had to fix the problem so the attack on Mogao would not happen again. Or maybe the Empire had gone to war with the Sea King during his absence, or maybe the Hunghuns had rebelled again, and since Xing was their "Khan", i.e. the strongest warrior, he was sent for a show execution?

Xing didn't intend to go against the Emperor, but he also had no desire to submit to various pathetic officials like the scumbag Fu. So he decided to fight, even if it was his last fight.

Xingxing looked at his opponents with an intense gaze. Three men in rich robes, whose long beards, mustaches, and eyebrows looked very strange on smooth, wrinkle-free youthful faces. A bright spot caught his attention, and Xing's eyes nearly popped out on his forehead. Behind the backs of these masters, spreading across the grandstand was a huge scarlet cloth with bright white lettering. And that inscription was very familiar to him. An old saying he had written in a past life:

If you're worthy, you're worthy, and that's enough!

Unsolicited tears came to his eyes. He knew! He knew that someday in the future, people would appreciate his wisdom! It would be several great cycles before someone found the Han scrolls in the ruins of Nao Manor and honored them!

Now Xing realized: that no matter how much these people attacked, he would not kill them! After all, how could he cause death to those who so finely appreciate the meaning of a good saying?

Three masters jumped out of their seats, charging at Xing. One held a long blade, the other a Guan Dao, and the third's fists shone brightly.

They were strong and fast, another time Xing would have enjoyed the fight. But the situation was too serious, so he rushed forward, swung the Guan Dao with his flail, created a stone wall in the Sword master's path, and sent a bolt of lightning at the Fist master. As one would expect, all three of them were too good to be seriously hurt. The sword flashed, cutting the wall into thousands of pieces, translucent tiger faces snapped off the fists and swallowed the lightning, and Guan Dao instantly regained his balance and attacked again.

Xing flew into the air and leaped even higher, stepping on the air platform. Jagged spikes shot out from under the arena, but the masters jumped up and landed lightly on the spikes.

"The Hand of the Angry God!" The Fist Master shouted.

"Thousand Blade Whirlwind!" shouted the Sword Master.

"The Piercing Spear of Justice!" Shouted out the Guan Dao Master.

A huge palm swept towards Xing with lightning speed, and the translucent silhouettes of multiple swords appeared in the air, as well as a huge glowing spike-like point. Xing nearly cried out in despair. Even though they didn't pose the slightest danger to him, but these were techniques! Real techniques with marvelous and majestic names worthy of the finest crystals!

"The Painful Slaps of the Mountain Village!" He shouted and rushed forward, smashing the palm with his flail, fending off blades, and slipping away from spears.

He jumped up to the craftsmen and began beating them uncomplicatedly with a flail:

"Rice Threshing Technique! Technique of Knitting Straw! Technique for Punishing a Disobedient Child!"

Masters shrouded themselves in multicolored halos, using protective techniques and even talismans. But Xing simply added a little more qi to the flail.

It was a bit of a challenge. Each of the masters was much stronger than Sharif, Xing was sure that if they had made it to Mogao, they would have easily handled the invasion. After all, they were not Xing, who only knew the basic cultivation methods from the common imperial library, so he relied more on his fists.

But hard work, as Xing demonstrated to the silently roaring crowd, also mattered. And if you hit hard enough, you could defeat any master.

The first to surrender was the Guan Dao master's defense. The weapon flew out of his hand, flying away and embedded in the sand. Xing slammed the flail into his side, sending him to the ground, and then struck his forearm, breaking his arm. With the second, he beat the Fist master, sending him lying next to his comrade. Finally, the Sword master fell to the sand, covered in splintered spikes.

Xing scratched the back of his head - had he hit too hard, or had he overdone it? But all three of them were still alive, so there was nothing to worry about.

Nine more men jumped into the arena from behind the barrier - and the qi of each of them shone no weaker than his recent opponents.

So Xing decided to take the battle as seriously as possible. He stopped restraining his strength, accelerated his qi circulation to the limit, and moved like lightning between his opponents, striking each one with a carefully measured blow - enough to pierce the defenses, but not so strong as to tear the opponent in half. Not a dozen heartbeats later, it was over. Xing curbed his qi and looked around, preparing for another fight.

But there was no fight. A lone figure of a man dressed in rich blue dragon embroidered robes stepped onto the ornate platform of one of the stands. He had strong qi, even if weaker than any of the other masters in the arena. But that only meant he could conceal Qi even better than Xing! Xing immediately realized who it was, so he immediately knelt.

"What do the honorable masters say?" asked the Emperor.

Xing lightly turned his head, not realizing what was going on.

"Worthy!" The Guan Dao master said with a grunt, rising to his feet and cradling his broken arm.

"Worthy!" confirmed the Fist master, holding his injured side.

"Worthy!" The Sword master joined in, unable to get up from the ground.

One by one, the masters gave their opinions, confirming that Xing was worthy.

"You are worthy, and that is enough!" said the Emperor and, turning around, disappeared into the depths of the platform.

A richly dressed official stepped forward onto the platform and proclaimed in a booming voice:

"The evaluation duel is over, and the Son of Heaven has expressed his will. Xing Duo has been recognized as worthy of being called a Qi Grandmaster. It will be announced throughout the entire Empire! Also, the Great Lord of the Empire, the Impeccable Ruler of the Thousand Lands and Cities, Lord of the Dozen Winds, Son of Heavenly Dragon has weighed Xing Duo's actions and his contribution to the defense of Dulunhai Province and found them commendable. He is therefore granted a private audience before the Emperor, where Xing Duo will receive his due reward. The audience will take place exactly one month from today. Until then, Xing Duo will remain the Emperor's guest and occupy the guest quarters of the Jade Palace. Awe, Xing Duo! This is the first time in the history of the Empire that this honor has been bestowed upon a commoner!"

Xing smiled sincerely. If an honor was given for the first time, even a scumbag master who was also a commoner had never received it. This meant a small but very important victory for Xing! The first of many glorious victories!

After waiting for the official to leave, Xing stood up, turned around, and walked to the masters. They have been injured in the fight. Since they had been injured by his flail, so who but Xing was to treat them?

* * *

Despite the fact Xing had nearly maimed them, he had beaten them with a flail without restraint, the masters did not hold a grudge against him. And even more so when he walked over the wounded and, using the qi of the heart dantian, not only healed their wounds but also repaired a long-standing injury to one of them (a knee that had been hit by an arrow when he was young, according to the master's story), he became almost like his own grandson.

Despite their youthful appearance, the masters appeared to be old men, the youngest of whom (and only recently made Grandmaster) was nine dozen years old, while the oldest could not remember his age.

And then they all headed back, not using any fast movement techniques, but walking at a leisurely pace with their hands behind their backs. Xing, accustomed to not wasting a moment, found it difficult to keep up this pace, and he wanted to break away and run. He decided to let this be another training session, a training session of patience. On the way from the arena to the palace, the masters peppered Xing with questions.

"Master Xing, it was an honor to fight you!" said the Fist master.

"No, Master Zhao," Xing bowed in response. "It was you who honored me with a duel!"

"Your school is very unusual," Zhao said thoughtfully. "Which of the honorable masters did you learn from?"

"Uh," Xing stammered.

"If you don't want to talk, that's your absolute right!"

"No, Master Zhao!" Xing tried to explain. "I don't know his name. He told me to just call him master."

"Of course!" Zhao smiled. "Don't think it's anything unusual. A hidden expert, a hermit who has withdrawn from worldly temptations to meditate away from the mundane world and devote his life to perfecting martial arts and qi techniques!"

Xing frowned as he remembered the 'hermit' who not only groped Mother Lihua all the time but also removed himself from worldly temptations by devouring all the food Mother tried to give Han to save him from starvation.

"Master Zhao is missing a very important and rather obvious point," Master Shijiang, the oldest of the Grandmasters, interjected. "It was Master Xing's full name."

"Isn't it," Zhao said in surprise. He thought for a moment, and then a smile lit up his face. "Duo! Of course! I should have guessed it myself. Then it is no wonder that the disciple of such a great man has become the young growth that has outshone us, old men!"

Xingxing grimaced. He couldn't understand what Duojia had to do with this or how Zhao and S0hiqiang knew he had been taught by a bastard teacher, but the fact the bastard was called 'great' was very annoying. He wasn't angry at the masters, but at himself - being compared to a scoundrel once again showed him how long he still had a long way to go.

* * *

Once Han Nao dreamed of being in the Jade Palace, to be among the aristocracy, to meet the heirs of other houses, to meet the most important officials of the Empire and masters of qi. General Guang Nao, considering his son a disgrace to the family, did not take him to the capital, "so as not to lower the reputation of the Nao family even lower". Han was very angry at his father and believed that one day he would be able to shine among the high society.

And now it was as if some evil demon had granted him his wish but in a completely twisted, perverted way.

Xing really got into the Palace. He talked with the heirs, many older than him, with officials and craftsmen. He savored the dishes of the palace kitchen, finding them very good, but no better than those prepared by his hand or those of Master Bohai. In his Salamander suit, he stood out like a wild wolf from a colorful pack of dogs, but he never bothered to change into silk, despite his servants' urging. It seemed that the Grandmaster of the Qi had been forgiven for more liberties than that, so the others only cast strange glances, but no one said anything.

The only thing that was a pleasure was socializing with masters and grandmasters of qi. Alas, Xing was once again convinced that many things were in decline in the Empire, and even the martial arts were not exempt from this fate. Xing heard several descriptions of the techniques and their results, and it turned out that they wasted an inordinate amount of qi, with only modest results. Xing was upset, but then he perked up - no matter how open-minded the masters were, no one would share a true secret technique with an almost complete stranger! The masters also said that qi could only be awakened after the first dozen years - but that didn't make the slightest bit of sense either, since Xing had awakened his qi at seven. So he just nodded in agreement and stayed out of other people's business.

Xing felt like an alien at these festivities. He remembered his father's stories about the "young prospects of the Empire", compared to whom Han Nao was a complete disgrace to the family and a cause of endless shame. But after talking to many of the heirs, he found their speeches dull and empty, and the cultivation level of many of them barely reaching the level of an adept. The officials, on the other hand, liked to talk about things Xing had no interest in, such as taxation, irrigation, road construction, and litigation - all things he tried to stay away from. So he was looking forward to the end of this endless month before the Emperor's audience so that he could finally leave the palace and either return to Mogao or finish parsing the scrolls in the spatial bracelet, create a puppet helmsman, and fly to Akhribad to visit Shadia. He had tried several times to find traces of Mei, questioning officials and youths, but had gotten nothing, only one of the disheveled heirs had laughed, saying cryptically, "She's not real."

However, one more factor made being among the upper classes almost acceptable. And that factor was women. None of them, of course, could compare to Mei, Shadia, or Almirakh, nor could they compare to Peipei, Xue, or even Xifeng. But there were still some noteworthy beauties, so Xing cast greedy glances at one from time to time. A slim, tight-fitting dress, a high cut to mid-thigh, large breasts, and a beautiful face with graceful features. Xing would love to discuss the contents of some of his favorite treatises with her!

He closed his eyes, pulling himself away from the noise around him, from the uninteresting people scurrying about, discussing their uninteresting gossip. He thought about how much he would have to do and how far he would have to go to find Mei, to find his master, to fight him, and to find out if Xing's last years had been a waterfall, or if he was still just a silly little fish in a warm, cozy pond.

"Master Xing?" A pleasant female voice sounded nearby. Xing realized who it was, he immediately recognized the qi of the beautiful woman he had seen earlier. He opened his eyes and smiled.

"The whole Court is talking about you," she chirped. "And I can see why. I saw your fight, and it was so... so..."

"The masters honored me by holding back their blows," Xing said. "They were kind enough to let me win!"

"But you were so fierce, so fast! I almost couldn't follow your fight! Master Xing, there are strange rumors about you in the Court. Can you confirm or deny it?"

"What's with the rumors?" Xing was surprised. "Ask, I am ready to answer any questions of such a charming girl. Very thoroughly and in detail."

"Master Xing," the girl whispered languidly, moving toward Xing, showing off the rich contents of the neckline of her silk dress, "everyone says that you are not of the aristocracy, that you grew up like some savage in the countryside!"

"And that is the truth," Xing laughed. "I really grew up in a village. In a corner of the sky at the edge of the ocean, among the mountains and swamps."

"And did you do all sorts of peasant stuff?" The girl asked in a loud, conspiratorial whisper.

"Which ones?"

"You know, like, milking that what's-her-name cow?"

Xing glanced once more at the neckline of her dress and licked his lips.

"I'm perfectly capable of milking a cow!" he smiled at the girl. "And if you are interested in this subject, I am ready not only to tell you how to do it but also to show it. But there is a small problem with the demonstration."

"Which one is it?" The girl asked, almost piling her body on top of his.

"There are four teats in a cow's udder. And I'm afraid the demonstration will be incomplete."

"Oh, on this account, master, do not worry," with a languid sigh stretched out the beauty, whose "udders" were ready to jump out of the dress, "now my friend will come, together will be just four."

* * *

The two beauties were very inquisitive and interested in everything about life in the village. So, in addition to milking the cows, Xing showed them how to clear the creek bed, clean the stable, knead the dough, or eat delicious fruit from the garden. In addition to the cows, there were many furry friends in the village: nice, playful sheep, fast, cheerful goats, and serious hens. Xing showed the girls how to peel a long red carrot before eating it, how to suck the moisture from a cut bamboo when thirsty, and what to do with a hollow bee hollow full of sweet honey. And the girls were happy to indulge in the simple pleasures of the village.

Xing had to try hard to suppress his qi. Otherwise, his body perceived the wines as weak poisons, instantly neutralizing the wine spirit. But in the end, he succeeded and got drunk

With two such diligent students at his side, he was no longer burdened by waiting but spent his time very fruitfully.

The time before the reception flew by in a flash. Before Xing knew it, a knock sounded in his chamber.

He climbed out of the tangle of the two women's bodies and, covered only by the sheet, went to open the doors.

"Master Xing, we've come to help prepare for the reception!" said an elderly servant.

His subordinate maids carried some cut cloths, tassels, brushes, and combs. One of the maids rolled a large, tall mirror on intricate wheels. Xing invited them inside.

With the suppressed qi circulation restarted, Xing felt the hangover go away, the liquor flowing in his blood disintegrating, losing its power. His consciousness cleared, bringing back clarity of thought.

Xing felt as if a piece of his past life had returned, as his loyal servants came to him and washed his body, then dressed him in clothes of luxurious fabrics. When they brushed his hair, powdered his cheeks, and tinted his eyes. But over the years he had become so accustomed to doing everything himself that when he stood with his arms spread in front of the mirror he felt nothing but irritation. He wanted to run away, wash off the powder and mascara, tear off those rags, and put on his trusty leather suit instead, one that would not tear from arrows, sorcerous spells, or qi techniques.

Xing concentrated on his reflection in the mirror to distract himself from the servants doing their work. His mood improved immediately.

His face was covered with a beautiful, even tan, not at all like those pale, powdered faces of the courtiers. Instead of silly, ridiculous hairdos, his head was crowned by a hair, cut just below his shoulders. It made him look stern and unrestrained. Instead of the thin, reed-like arms and legs of the courtiers and the bulging bellies of the excesses, the mirror showed a strong, masculine figure with strong muscles and broad shoulders. But all this splendor paled before his face, with its beautifully defined cheekbones, firm chin, clear forehead, and straight nose. From any angle, Xing's face told everyone that this handsome young man was not some official, courtier, or schoolboy, but a warrior and a true hero! Of course, to complete his heroic appearance, he needed not silk robes, but a trusty leather suit and a chain behind his back, but one does not go to the reception of the Emperor with weapons and battle armor!

Xing remembered his master's appearance and couldn't hold back his laughter. He had already noticed how much he outshone the bastard in appearance, but now the difference was as obvious as possible. And how could he compare that angry face with Xing's clear, serene countenance? How could one compare those vile, filthy hides to the priceless suit of fire salamander skin? How could one put the crooked, knotted stick he used to fight with next to the flail, the masterpiece of Gong Buntao's best disciple, made of Purple Oak wood and Star Steel?

Meanwhile, the servants finished dressing Xing, bowed low, and left. All except the elderly servant.

"Come, Master Xing," said the servant. "I will take you to the audience hall."

* * *

Xing was hard to be surprised by luxury. In his previous life, he was the youngest heir of a great family; in this life, he had not only traveled extensively after leaving his native village but had also robbed countless towers of Akhribad's sorcerers, who were well versed in excess and wealth.

Still, the Emperor's reception hall was impressive.

Many huge windows with carved bindings. Polished floor of semi-precious stones, scarlet lacquered columns of precious wood. Precious vases, engravings, and a sumptuous golden throne in the middle of the hall.

Aside from the Emperor who sat majestically on the throne, there were two dozen Jade Guards, a high-ranking official, and, for some reason, Master Shijiang.

Xing walked forward, closer to the throne, and knelt. The emperor stood up and descended from the high platform. The official and Master Shijiang knelt on one knee, leaving only the guards standing.

"Raise your head, Xing Duo," the Emperor said.

Xing immediately obeyed, greedily gazing at the Son of Heaven's face, trying to memorize every majestic feature.

"We are pleased with you, Xing Duo," said the Emperor. "You and your service to our Empire."

"I serve the Emperor with my mind and heart!" Xing immediately responded.

"We received a report from Fuying Mogao, officials, and qi masters. The traitor Li Wei has been interrogated, so he too has given important details. Your intervention helped avert a major crisis the Empire hadn't faced in over three hundred years. You showed not only courage and determination, the art of qi mastery worthy of a grandmaster, but political foresight in finding a powerful ally. The identity of this ally is still shrouded in mystery. Do you have something to say?"

"Oh great Son of Heaven, her name is Almirakh, she is the daughter of the Sea King, the beloved and future consort of your unworthy servant. And she has the gift of controlling the sea warriors whom the despicable Sharif has subjected to his will by the blackest sorcery!"

Xing couldn't and wouldn't lie a single word, but long explanations were inappropriate, which meant he would have to write a detailed report immediately after the appointment.

"Is that so? Then we were right about the reward. It would be politically incorrect for such an important relationship to be held by a commoner, even from the same village of masters. Get down on one knee, Xing Duo, for from now on, you are granted the fourth-ranked hereditary nobility and the right to establish your own family. Also, in our mercy, we trust and allow you, Xing Duo, to come before us armed. Is there a particular weapon you would like to request permission for?"

"Only a flail, oh great Son of Heaven," Xing bowed his head.

"So be it! As Grandmaster of the Empire, you have the right to request an audience, but due to your merits, an audience will be granted as soon as possible. Does our loyal subject have any special requests? Wealth? A government post? Women? Lands?"

"Oh, great Son of Heaven," Xing said, "even if your unworthy subject didn't have everything he needed, he wouldn't dare to ask."

"This is commendable modesty, we are pleased with you, Xing Duo. Therefore, as an additional favor, you are entitled to one request. As long as it is within our power, we will grant it. But be careful, Xing Duo, fourth-ranked noble, inappropriate requests may incur our wrath."

Xing remained silent, recognizing the fairness of the Emperor's words.

"Well then, Xing Duo, fourth-ranked nobleman and grandmaster qi, extend your hands and accept not a reward, but merely a testament to the recognition of your skills."

He obeyed unquestioningly, and a warm, smooth-to-the-touch jade tablet lay in his hands, within which a spark of the Emperor's own qi glowed softly.

"Be loyal to the Empire, Xing Duo. Do not dishonor the trust placed in you. Serve with honor."

The emperor turned around, and his qi began to move away. When it disappeared into the neighboring chambers, Xing raised his head.

"The audience is over!" proclaimed the official.

Xing didn't listen to him. He stared unbelievingly at the golden inscriptions adorning the columns of the audience hall. Among the wise sayings of warlords of the past and the sayings of previous Emperors, there was another very familiar inscription that belonged to Han Nao:

The weak cherish grudges, and the strong change themselves and the world.

* * *

"Come in, Master Xing," Master Shiqiang greeted him cordially. "Would you like some tea?"

"It's my pleasure," Xing replied, holding out the tray. "I didn't come empty-handed either."

"Fujian buns!" Master Shiqiang exclaimed happily. "It's rare even here at court. Have a seat, Master Xing."

"Master Shijiang, can you address me as you?" Xing asked as he sat down at the elegant tea table. "I'm only two dozen and I wasn't a nobleman or grandmaster, so I'm not used to being addressed this way."

"I still couldn't get used to it," Shijiang smiled. "Becoming a Grandmaster at such a young age is rare, even in our talent-rich Empire."

Xing clenched his teeth. He knew exactly who the master was referring to. If the circumstances had been different, and the sneaky Sharif had organized the attack a little earlier, Xing would have become Grandmaster at twenty-three, a year ahead of the bastard teacher, and better than him in this part!

"Master Shijiang," Xing said as they leisurely drank their tea, nibbled on a crusty bun, and happily exhaled on a long tongue of fire, "forgive my inappropriate intrusiveness and blatant ignorance. I have traveled extensively throughout the Empire and beyond. And now I can't understand why everyone knows about my village."

Shijiang took another bun, crunched it leisurely, let out a tongue of fire from his mouth, and sipped his tea.

"We qi masters always appreciate loyalty to the teacher's requests, but what he didn't teach your villagers is how to lie well."

"Lie?" Xing wondered.

"At first, no one paid much attention to the report of the fourth-ranked tax collector. He reported that the village of Duojia, which could only be found on the most detailed map of the Empire, had begun to cultivate qi. There was nothing unusual about it. Not only was qi cultivation allowed for everyone, including commoners, by the will of our Emperor's venerable ancestor, but manuscripts with cultivation methods could be obtained from any imperial library. Another thing that seemed unusual was that the entire village was cultivating. Of course, no one believed such tall tales. Rightly deeming the report false, the tax collector was punished with three strokes of the stick on his heels. Except..."

"Except what?" Xing fidgeted impatiently in his chair.

"The second alarm was sounded by the Fifth Official over the coin. The taxes coming from one single village began to increase, more and more every year, turning from a meager, almost dry stream into a full-flowing mountain river. It couldn't be written off as a false report, so an inspection was sent to the village. Do you know what they found, Xing?"

"I can guess," Xing grinned.

"Of course you do! Who should know better than you?" Shiqiang laughed. "The tax collector was reinstated and his salary was increased. It turned out he had written the whole truth. The entire village was cultivating! And did it with hitherto unseen sophisticated techniques. As you know, a Qi adept's abilities are far beyond the average person. Imagine what would happen if he used this qi in peasant labor! A blacksmith can heat his furnace without any wood, coal, or firestone, and his products will be much better and of higher quality. A peasant can carry huge weight, not only without getting sick but on the contrary, becoming healthier. A potter can mold from ordinary clay such pots that are not inferior even to the capital porcelain. A skinner can easily make any kind of hide! Yes, cultivation used to be the privilege of the nobility, because only they could afford to devote time to it. But the new method practiced in Duojia allowed them to cultivate not instead of, but during work! Every peasant in Duojia possessed strength and a lot of it! Many boys were looking for adventure, so when they heard they could become the Emperor's warriors. they instantly agreed. I was personally part of that inspection, so don't be surprised by my knowledge. You should have seen this village! Why should I, you've seen it! Stone houses with tiled roofs, large supplies of food to survive any winter, even produce paper!"

"You're right, Master Shijiang, I know all that," Xing tried to bring the conversation back to the topic. "But I still don't understand what's so wonderful about this. And what makes you think the villagers are lying?"

"Of course, you don't understand," Shijiang laughed, "because, to you, it's just an everyday routine. For any official of the Empire, turning a remote, dying village into a prosperous town is like the Twelve Gods coming together. As for the lies... Of course, we asked all the residents about the great personality who brought them all this wealth! And do you know what they said? That it was, ah ha ha, a small child who didn't even get an adult name!"

Xing stared at the grandmaster:

"But it's the truth! I..."

"Leave Xing! There's no point in hiding it anymore. Or do you think that it was the robe-wipers of the capital who went to inspect the place? Of course, we did a soft inquiry. Not interrogation, because interrogating the Emperor's loyal subjects using torture and interrogation talismans is a barbaric and sacrilegious act that displeases the will of the Son of Heaven. We have even tried assuming that your village is telling the truth! In that case, we'd have to narrow it down to one theory. I suppose you can guess which one."

"Reincarnation..." whispered Xing.

"That's right! Reincarnation! General Feng could have been one of the heroes of the past who was reborn in this village and continued his heroic deeds. Before we dismissed that theory, we had a good laugh about it. Xing, don't take offense, your village is very nice, but to be reborn in it, rather than being one of his descendants or, if the family didn't survive, being born into the family of a Scholar, Official, or Warrior, he must have done something terrible that deserved such a severe punishment from the gods or ancestors. But suppose, suppose. Let's say, General Feng decided to atone for his atrocities and did so very successfully. Cultivation techniques and methods don't appear out of nowhere and disappear into thin air. Each method builds on some previous method and leaves circles on the water. And the techniques the peasants practiced were both very innovative and at the same time, they were based on many basic techniques that you can find by visiting any library. And some of those techniques aren't old either! Even so, we can assume that General Feng cultivated in seclusion, received many insights, came up with many magnificent and unprecedented things, and then committed a horrifying atrocity that incurred the wrath of the gods, after which he received punishment and such a miserable rebirth. Let there be too many strains and coincidences, but it is still possible.

Master Shijiang paused to take a sip of tea.

"But another factor comes into play. General Feng's age! Not his real age, of course, but the foolishness the peasants told us about. They said he killed the River Monster when he was seven or eight years old. That means by that time, he should have not only cultivated qi but also reached at least the rank of an adept! Xing, I understand you're very young, preferring action to boring reading dusty scrolls. But you should learn the theory. Qi cannot be awakened before the age of twelve! Do you think it hasn't been tried? Do you think there would be a noble family that wouldn't want their heir to cultivate much earlier than their peers to be the first to gain strength? Do you think any method and elixir was not used for such a thing? There is an invisible barrier no one has been able to overcome yet! If the people of your village had said that the general was, say, fifteen years old, or at least fourteen - then there would indeed be some reason to think about it. Of course, we didn't believe the tales of eight years of qi practice, surveyed the village and discovered the whole truth! Let's go!"

Shijiang stood up and headed away from his chambers with a brisk gait. Xing hurriedly followed him. They crossed several staircases, passed through galleries and corridors, and soon found themselves at a large ornate door guarded by two Jade Guards.

Shijiang swung the doors open and stepped inside. Xing looked around and opened his eyes in surprise. In the hall, brightly lit by many qi lights, there were many mysterious and ancient items. Swords, armor, flags, wrecks of some kind of machines, scrolls and books.

"The palace relic storage!" Master Shijiang explained. "For example, here is the Cloud Sword of the Second Emperor, here is the ceremonial armor of the Jasper General, here is the banner of the Indomitable Dragon...."

Xing was a great admirer of the famous warlord and was about to look at the standard when Master Shinjiang's new words completely captured his attention.

"And here is your esteemed Master's famous manuscript."

The very thought of having the vile writing of a rogue teacher here in the Emperor's palace filled his heart with despair. Xing walked over to Master Shiqiang as if mesmerized and lowered his gaze to the wide pedestal on which the rough book of yellowish scattered pieces of paper lay. Xing's eyes widened and he was at a loss for words.

"Now do you realize how stupid it was to hide the teacher's name?" Shi Yan grinned. "But I understand you and the rest of the people of Duodja. If such a great man were to ask me for something, I would also say that the stones are soft, the water is dry, and the bright flame of the phoenix is as frosty as a winter storm."

Xing didn't answer but read the same inscription over and over again: Simple training for everyone, and for every day. At the top of the cover, a single short name was written in strokes as sharp as a blade: Feng.

"To find such a treasure in a remote village was a true stroke of luck, sent by the Twelve Gods themselves! We don't know in what historical period such a great man was a general, we're not even sure if that's his real name. But such profound knowledge of qi cultivation, such vivid insights, such a smooth syllable, and such profound statements full of wisdom indicate that he had lived in the world for at least a dozen great cycles. Even I, while reading this book, felt like an unintelligent child who had needlessly wasted a hundred years cultivating wrongly. And look at those characters! How great is his art, how full of power and determination are those brush movements! Even the last fool would not believe this is the hand of a child!"

Xing was silent. His world turned upside down, he felt some invisible force bursting from his heart, but he couldn't grasp the feeling.

"The villagers showed us the skeletons of the demonic beasts General Feng had killed. Even the spearhead he forged. And let me tell you, killing a Horned Demonic Steppe Wolf with its weapon and technique-proof hide is an impossible task even for a master. I haven't seen an underwater creature like this in over a hundred years. And a spear! It seemed to be ordinary iron, but it was so skillfully made that it could withstand not just the general's mighty qi, but - see these marks on the metal? - Lightning: a dual element that not all masters can wield, even after dozens and dozens of years of unsuccessful attempts. I also saw the inscription at the entrance to the village, and felt the remnants of qi in the wood! Not even the capital's cabinetmakers are capable of such fine work!"

The feeling of some incomprehensible thought he was about to grasp became unbearable. Xing silently wheezed:

"Inscriptions!"

"Ah yes, the inscriptions! The manuscript is full of profound wisdom. It's not just about cultivation and martial arts. After reading this manuscript, we were able to lift a little bit of the veil on General Feng's mysterious identity. His words are so profound that it took us a long time to recognize their true meaning. After the Son of Heaven read this manuscript, he ordered it to be considered one of the Six Dozen Heavenly Treasures. Now, every major imperial library has a copy of it. The Emperor has ordered many samples of this wisdom to be displayed in the palace. My favorite: Life is an endless battle, and a man must defeat himself every day, it best characterizes the complex and multifaceted character of the general, his desire for self-improvement and overcoming limits."

Xing froze in place. The thoughts swirling in a whirlpool seemed to explode in his head.

"I...I... I must go now!" he wheezed. "I don't know... I don't know why... But I have to....."

"You've had an insight," Shiqiang explained. "You should cherish and nurture this feeling, not try to resist or suppress it. It is one of the most precious events in a Qi Master's life and should not be missed. Go, Xing. You must go where your heart calls you. Don't worry about anything, I'll take care of it all"

Xing only nodded briefly before he was out of his place and running. He didn't remember how he got to his quarters, tore off his palace robes, put on his salamander suit, pulled on his boots, and picked up his flail. He ran out of the palace and raced through the streets of the Capital, occasionally soaring through the air and leaping over buildings.

He actually had an epiphany. He realized one single but very important thing. He had surpassed his master! Perhaps not in strength, but strength did not matter in the slightest. Xing's deeds were legendary, quotes hung in the Jade Palace and were national treasures, the book he had written as a child had a place of honor in every imperial library. The demons that had been gnawing at his heart for nearly a dozen and a half years turned out to be small, harmless specks of dust blown away by a gust of spring wind.

"I don't need to become like you," Xing said loudly to the invisible rascal master, quoting his favorite hero. "I'm already good enough!"

* * *

Xing didn't fly on the flail. He didn't pull out a Lark from his bracelet. He simply ran as he had once run after leaving his home village. He ran along paved central roads, turned down narrow forest paths, and jumped over small mountains and gorges. He felt an unparalleled sense of freedom in his soul. For now, he was not burdened by any obligations or driven by an unattainable goal. For the first time in many years, he did not care whether he was an egg living in a swamp, a bright, skittish fish, or a venerable carp who saw a waterfall crowned by a dragon's gate. Now he could just live, enjoying every day, every ray of sunshine, and every drop of cultivated qi.

He was no longer angry with his parents, teacher, or ancestral spirits. Yes, he still longed for Mei, but the clarity of thought from the insight told him this light longing would remain with him for the rest of his life, without interfering with his love for his other women. He wanted to visit the ruins of Nao's house, visit his parents' graves, and bid farewell to his past by folding up the scroll of his previous life, before going to Shadia's house in Akhribad and then to Mogao to meet Almirakh, to stay with the merry Xue and Peipei for a while, or to visit the suffering widow Xifeng.

Qi was rushing through his body. The vivid state of insight was energizing, and he needed neither rest nor sleep. He was running at a speed unattainable by either beast or man, roads, mountains, towns, and villages flashed around him, but his instincts led him, like the arrow of that obscure "compass", straight to his home

He didn't know how long he had been running like this, but it didn't matter. He didn't need to eat or drink. After all, his strength was maintained by the bright qi bubbling in his body. Any clothes or shoes would have fallen apart long ago, but the salamander's skin was once again at its best.

The scenery changed, and Xing slowed his speed, as he saw the familiar landmarks, and then began to pace. Nothing had changed much over the past long cycles: the roads still winded, the forests and mountains spread out, and the rivers still flowed. Xing walked along, breathing in the familiar air, admiring the nature spirits flickering here and there, and felt his eyes stinging. When he saw a familiar hillside in the distance, beyond which the road should turn to Nao's estate, Xing stopped. He had been preparing for this moment, longing for it during this crazy race, and now he was simply afraid to take the next step.

Even knowing there was no one to greet him, he adjusted his flail and the emperor's granted grandmaster's plaque and brushed the dust off his clothes and body. His heightened senses played wicked tricks on him; it was as if he could feel in the distance the reflections of his father's and mother's qi, warriors, and servants. He wanted to bid farewell to the ghosts of the past, not meet them again, so Xing once again did something he hadn't done in many, many years. He turned off his qi perception, forcing Qilin to extinguish his Gaze.

Feeling strangely timid and unwilling to take the last step, Xing scolded himself, called himself a coward, and resolutely walked forward. He didn't know what he would see. He didn't know whether he would see a cursed, haunted place, an ancient ruin, or the satisfied members of another family that had either taken over the empty manor or built something new in its place.

After crossing the hillside, Xing stopped and froze. It seemed to him that the simple human eyes had played a cruel trick on him.

In the distance, beyond the hillside, the houses and buildings were perfectly intact, just as he remembered them from his past life. The main manor, the servants' quarters, the gardens and ponds, the training ground where the warriors still practiced, the stables and warehouses, and even the ancestral shrine. A lone gate with a bent tile roof warned the casual traveler that he had entered Nao's territory.

On stiff legs, Xing walked to the gate. A white spot glittered, and Xing saw a half-dried tree, on the branch of which hung a scroll of precious Quandong silk, where a calligraphic inscription burned in scarlet ink, handmade from special mussels found only at the bottom of the ocean:

A real man should plant enough trees for a house full of sons and still have some left over.

A new wave of insight flooded his mind. At last another mystery that had plagued him all these years was solved. Now he knew exactly the name of the hated master, the man whose image had tormented him all this time, the man he intended to become and then surpass.

He realized that he would never be able to surpass his master. After all, the master's name was Xing Duo, a simple guy from the remote village of Duojia, which the gods had finally stopped blowing their nose at. But at the same time, a quote from General Feng, the greatest thinker and hero of the Under Moon Empire, said: Life is an endless battle, and man must defeat himself every day.

There was a clatter of hooves and Xing finally stopped suppressing his perception. A cavalcade of riders was rapidly approaching on the road from the manor, the qi of one of them so strong, familiar, and dear. His eyes watered, and Xing wiped away the unsolicited tears. He knew what would happen next, even if he didn't know the details, but it didn't make it any easier.

The riders approached, noticed him, and slowed down, then finally stopped. Xing sensed their attention and at the same time pretended to continue studying the scroll hanging on the tree.

As he looked at the scroll again, another sudden realization hit him. He had succeeded in this life what he had failed in the last. He had planted so many trees in the Hunghun Mountains that he had enough trees not only for a house but for a huge estate! He had sons as well. And even if we take only those born among the Badawis, it is already quite a lot. And if one took into account the stepchildren, whose birth was not the seed, but his qi, then the Jade Palace would not be able to accommodate them all!

The ranks of horsemen dispersed and Xingu's native qi moved forward, but he continued to stare at the scroll, "not noticing" what was happening behind him, just as he had once "not noticed" the gestures and actions of Merchant Jing and his daughter.

His father's qi reflected excitement, amazement, and recognition. Then he dismounted and walked toward Xing. His father, always determined and bold, now seemed to be a little timid inside, but at the same time, his qi reflected a readiness for action. Not too late and not too soon, Xing took his eyes off the scroll and turned toward the one he wanted to hug with all his might and fall to his knees, repent of his foolishness, and ask forgiveness for all the pain he had caused in both of his lives. The pause while Xing hadn't "noticed" the riders had helped his spirits and dried his tears, and now his face was completely calm as if he were just passing by casually.

"Master Xing Duo?" said a tall, broad-shouldered man with a neat beard, wearing expensive armor.

"Yes, that's me. And you are the illustrious General Guang Nao, I presume?" Xing asked in turn. "I'm surprised that you recognized me."

Father was going to war with the Hunghuns, but Xing knew there would be no war. Xing had already defeated those barbarians once, and if necessary, his father would remind them what the Emperor's warriors meant!

"How could I not recognize the youngest Qi Grandmaster?" smiled the general. "I am, after all, a General of the Empire, and we are informed of any changes in the balance of power. I received a scroll with your portrait and a brief biography, I even looked through the crystal with your evaluation battle. I note it far more impressive than all of my son's stupid crystals combined."

Xing smiled. Not just the memories of the crystals, which really ended up being complete nonsense, he was just happy to see his father. In both of his lives, he had only had two real parents, Guang and Lihua Nao, and now he fully realized how much he had missed them. Xing's heart raced with a new insight. If his parents were alive then Mei, whom he had yet to meet, was also alive.

At the words "my son," the father's qi became determined and ready to act.

"Grandmaster Xing Duo!" General Guang said solemnly. "the fact that I have met you is a true sign from the heavens! You are the same age as my son but have achieved so much! Now, please listen to the request of this unworthy parent!"

He knelt in front of Xing and lowered his head, almost touching the ground. The warriors immediately dismounted and followed their leader's example. Xing's heart sank, and he wanted to jump up and lift his father, but he remained standing, trying to fortify himself with the thought that this was just another test of fortitude.

"I have a lazy and negligent son, Han. I love him, I love him more than life, my heart aches when I see what he has become. I don't care about shame or ridicule. I beg you, help me! I know you are from Duojia, which means you have studied under General Feng and are familiar with his methods, which means you can...."

"Stand up, General Guang!" Xing said through his tears, barely restraining himself from kneeling before his father. "It is not right for such a glorious commander to kneel before anyone but the Emperor, hallowed be his name in the ages and moons. No more words! I will help you and make your son a true warrior!"

"I am willing to pay, Master Xing, to pay anything!" said the general, remaining on his knees.

He still raised his head, and there were tears in Guang Nao's eyes as well, mixed with hope.

"I don't need money or favors," Xing said, bending down to help his father up from the ground. "But I would be happy to help the man I respect so much with a problem."

The general stood up and looked at Xing as if he couldn't believe what was happening. Xing grinned wickedly.

"You say your son is lazy and absent-minded? Does he like to watch silly crystals? That's okay, it's just a temporary hardships!"

* * *
 
Epilogue
* * *

Xing stood on the balcony of Nao Manor, embraced the girl of his dreams, and watched the storm raging outside the window. Black clouds covered the moons, deafening lightning bolts struck the ancestral shrine, ghosts flew in the sky, and frightened nature spirits jumped in every direction. An otherworldly greenish glow spilled over the ground, and the wind howled in sharp gusts.

Now he felt, not regret, but a soft light sadness. The little marsh egg had not noticed how it had first become a fish, had climbed out of the warm pond, and was now on its way to conquer its endless waterfall.

Xing didn't feel the slightest anger or hatred when teaching his younger self. Han Nao seemed to him like a sweet, goofy little brother who should be taught the right way with all the strength of a kindred love and the bamboo stick.

It took a great deal of willpower on Xing's part not to rush after Han, not to try to stop him. It wasn't his concern about violating the laws of the universe, which would surely have resulted from interfering with time, but only the realization that he had no right to deprive the younger copy of himself of an exciting journey full of adventure, a chance to become a hero. After all, the tadpole called Han Nao deserved the opportunity to become a carp and leap through the dragon gate!

Xing's unconscious fear that Mei was not what he had imagined in his dreams was in vain. As it turned out, as Han Nao, he had not gotten to know her well enough, for he had only looked at her stunning looks, but had overlooked her determination, courage, bright inquisitive mind, and playful, fun-loving disposition. And now, cradling her supple body, Xing felt as if everything in this crazy world had finally fallen into place as if something had shifted and flowed in the order bequeathed by the Twelve Gods.

"Is that it?" Mei asked. "He, I mean you..."

"Yes, I died," Xing smiled. "To be reborn again and finally find you."

"Me and two other women!" Mei slammed her fist into his side.

"You'll like them," Xing smiled. "To be honest, they both look a lot like you, even if one is over three hundred years old and the other is a scaly mermaid with a crest and sharp teeth."

"I still can't believe how stupid I was," Mei said, looking at her wrist, on which rested a dainty bracelet that looked like a work of jewelry, unlike his own, "to convince you that there were no space rings."

"They didn't exist," Xing reminded her, "until I figured out how to make them. So you were right."

"No, I'm not. Or not always right," May laughed softly. "You're forgetting that the timing of the ring is much earlier than the last time we argued about it."

"Still can't get used to all these temporary ..."

"... hardship," Mei said. "If someone, even the illustrious Grandmaster Xing Duo, had told me this before, I wouldn't have believed it either."

The madness of qi and nature, so similar to the Heavenly Retribution that Xing now knew did not exist in reality, began to wane. The wind died down, the last lightning struck, and the ghosts, having calmed down, returned to the family shrine. Xing looked around the manor with his spiritual perception and saw that the servants, parents, and guests whose qi had been filled with fear were gradually coming to their senses.

"Let's go," Xing said, "we must hurry. Mom's pregnant, and the last thing she needs right now is news of her beloved son's death."

He headed away, but Mei held his hand. Xing stopped and gave her a questioning look. The girl's face remained serious, but her qi showed unbridled amusement.

"You must know, oh mighty Xing Duo, that I am unworthy of you!"

Xing laughed loudly, leaned over, and kissed her firmly.

"In my eyes you are worthy," he replied with the phrase of his favorite hero, "and that is enough!"

* * *

Despite the late night, Guang Nao and his wife Lihua were fully dressed. A sword created by Xing hung at the general's side, and a trusty armor was slipped over the rich robes.

Upon hearing that Grandmaster Xing Duo wanted to make an official request, the general suggested heading to the Small Jasper Reception Room - by a strange coincidence, the very room where Xing and Han had first met.

"What brings you here at this late and dreadful hour, Master Xing and Mei Lin?" The general asked in a loud voice.

Xing knelt in front of General Guang and Lady Lihua, with Mei kneeling beside him. Mistress Lihua cried out in surprise, as she was a high noblewoman, she knew that a figure of Xing's level would not kneel on both knees in front of anyone.

"It is not proper for a Grandmaster to kneel even before the Emperor!" General Guang said.

"Except that it is never shameful for a son to kneel before his parents," Xing replied. "General Guang, Father. Mother Lihua. Mei Lin and I love each other and ask you to bless our marriage."

"And what makes such an illustrious master call us parents?" Mrs. Lihua asked. "Why does he think that we, the humble members of the Nao family, are worthy of giving him a blessing?"

"Because..." A lump caught in Xing's throat, he had been waiting for this moment, and he was very afraid. He was afraid of hurting the one he loved so much, his precious mother. "Because I am Han Nao, your son."

Lady Lihua looked at him with a very strange look. There was no anger or distrust in her qi, only a strange longing, like a lingering longing.

"I've always wanted my Han to be like you someday," she said slowly. "I felt a kinship between you two as if you were siblings. But... But please, Master Xing, don't play with a loving mother's feelings."

General Guang was tensely silent. His qi expressed both disbelief and a bright, underlying hope. He wished that the words of one of the most powerful men in the Empire were not a stupid, inappropriate joke.

"I, Xing Duo! I am Han Nao! I swear before the face of the gods, the glorious faces of the ancestors of my clan, that today I have left my life to go on a long journey. Father! Forgive me for being such a troublesome son! Thank you and mother for your love!"

As before, the howling of the icy wind resounded in the room. As before, the candle flames froze with icicles and the qi lamps froze. As before, a dark hole appeared in the middle of the room, from which the writhing snake and dragon bodies of ancestral spirits emerged with a loud howl.

All the lights went out, but the dead glow spilled into the room making it seem as bright as daylight.

General Guang and Lady Lihua bowed low. Xing raised his head and looked into the eyes of the biggest and brightest ghost, the one he had once seen first by putting qi in his eyes.

"Thank you," Xing said sincerely. "Thank you for enlightening your foolish descendant. Thank you for letting me live a new life full of meaning. Thank you for guiding me with your wisdom all these years. And thank you for letting me meet you again. I Xing Duo, born Han Nao, swear before the gods and ancestors to preserve and protect the glorious Nao clan and defend it from all enemies, foreign or domestic, in life and death. Forgive me for what I was before and bless what I am now!"

The venerable Ancestor, General Liang, the founder of the Nao Clan known as the Indomitable Dragon, placed his clawed paw on Xing's head, accepting the oath he had received.

* * *
 
Back
Top